| Sutta | St | Title | Words | Ct | Mr | Links | Quote |
|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| an2.36 | taṇhākkhaya taṇhā bhavataṇhā taṇhākkhayāya | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Again, friends, a bhikkhu is virtuous …. Having undertaken the training rules, he trains in them. He is practicing for disenchantment with sensual pleasures, dispassion toward them, and for their cessation.[n.260] Mp: "At this point, what is discussed is the stream-enterer's and once-returner's insight (undertaken) to destroy lust for the five objects of sensual pleasure and (to reach) the path of non-returning (anāgāmimaggavipassanā)." He is practicing for disenchantment with states of existence, for dispassion toward them, and for their cessation.[n.261] Mp: "By this, what is discussed is the non-returner's insight (undertaken) to destroy lust for existence and (to reach) the path of arahantship (arahattamaggavipassanā)." He is practicing for the destruction of craving. He is practicing for the destruction of greed.[n.262] Mp sees the practice for the destruction of craving (taṇhākkhaya) as again referring to the stream-enterer's and once-returner's insight to reach the path of non-returning, and the practice for the destruction of greed (lobhakkhaya) as again referring to the non-returner's insight to reach the path of arahantship. It would be peculiar for such a distinction to be intended here. Since both craving (taṇhā) and greed (lobha) can refer to the desire for continued existence (bhavataṇhā, bhavarāga), and since it seems improbable that, after alluding to the highest realization, Sāriputta would then revert to a lower level, this sentence may simply be continuing the description of one practicing to attain arahantship. With the breakup of the body, after death, he is reborn in a certain order of devas. Passing away from there, he is a non-returner, one who does not return to this state of being. This is called a person fettered externally, who is a non-returner, one who does not return to this state of being."[n.263] Mp: "(Sāriputta) has discussed insight under six headings: (1) the lower two paths and fruits of the dry-insight meditator who uses the elements as his meditation subject; (2) the three paths and fruits of one who works at concentration; (3) the stream-enterer's and once-returner's insight to destroy sensual lust (and reach) the path of non-returning; (4) the non-returner's insight to destroy lust for existence (and reach) the path of arahantship; (5) the stream-enterer's and once-returner's insight for ‘the destruction of craving’—that is, craving for sensual pleasure—and to reach the path of non-returning; and (6) the non-returner's insight for ‘the destruction of greed’—that is, greed for existence—and (to reach) the path of arahantship. At the conclusion of the discourse, deities numbering hundreds of thousand of koṭis (a koṭi = ten million) attained arahantship, and there was no counting the number of those who became stream-enterers and so forth."
4Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu sīlavā hoti … pe … samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. So kāmānaṁyeva nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti. So bhavānaṁyeva nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti. So taṇhākkhayāya paṭipanno hoti. So lobhakkhayāya paṭipanno hoti. So kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā aññataraṁ devanikāyaṁ upapajjati. So tato cuto anāgāmī hoti, anāgantā itthattaṁ. Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso, bahiddhāsaṁyojano puggalo anāgāmī hoti, anāgantā itthattanti. |
||
| an2.118 | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Bhikkhus, these two desires are hard to abandon. What two? The desire for gain and the desire for life. These two desires are hard to abandon."[n.315] Mp glosses āsā here with taṇhā.
|
||
| an3.32 | Ānandasutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Idhānanda, bhikkhuno evaṁ hoti: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Evaṁ kho, ānanda, siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho yathā imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye ahaṅkāramamaṅkāramānānusayā nāssu, bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṅkāramamaṅkāramānānusayā nāssu; yañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ upasampajja viharato ahaṅkāramamaṅkāramānānusayā na honti tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ upasampajja vihareyyāti. |
|
| an3.33 | Sāriputtasutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Yato ca kho, sāriputta, bhikkhuno imasmiñca saviññāṇake kāye ahaṅkāramamaṅkāramānānusayā na honti, bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṅkāramamaṅkāramānānusayā na honti, yañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ upasampajja viharato ahaṅkāramamaṅkāramānānusayā na honti tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati; ayaṁ vuccati, sāriputta: ‘bhikkhu acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassa’. Idañca pana metaṁ, sāriputta, sandhāya bhāsitaṁ pārāyane udayapañhe: |
|
| an3.61 | Titthāyatanasutta | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhā | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
15Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. 16Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. |
|
| an3.76 | Paṭhamabhavasutta | taṇhā taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 6 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Iti kho, ānanda, kammaṁ khettaṁ, viññāṇaṁ bījaṁ, taṇhā sneho. Avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ hīnāya dhātuyā viññāṇaṁ patiṭṭhitaṁ evaṁ āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti. () Iti kho, ānanda, kammaṁ khettaṁ, viññāṇaṁ bījaṁ, taṇhā sneho. Avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ majjhimāya dhātuyā viññāṇaṁ patiṭṭhitaṁ evaṁ āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti. () Iti kho, ānanda, kammaṁ khettaṁ, viññāṇaṁ bījaṁ, taṇhā sneho. Avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ paṇītāya dhātuyā viññāṇaṁ patiṭṭhitaṁ evaṁ āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti. |
|
| an3.77 | Dutiyabhavasutta | taṇhā taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 6 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Iti kho, ānanda, kammaṁ khettaṁ, viññāṇaṁ bījaṁ, taṇhā sneho. Avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ hīnāya dhātuyā cetanā patiṭṭhitā patthanā patiṭṭhitā evaṁ āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti. Iti kho, ānanda, kammaṁ khettaṁ, viññāṇaṁ bījaṁ, taṇhā sneho. Avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ majjhimāya dhātuyā cetanā patiṭṭhitā patthanā patiṭṭhitā evaṁ āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti. Iti kho, ānanda, kammaṁ khettaṁ, viññāṇaṁ bījaṁ, taṇhā sneho. Avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ paṇītāya dhātuyā cetanā patiṭṭhitā patthanā patiṭṭhitā evaṁ āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti hoti. |
|
| an3.90 | Dutiyasikkhattayasutta | taṇhākkhayavimuttino | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhākkhayavimuttino;
|
|
| an4.1 | Anubuddhasutta | bhavataṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Ariyāya, bhikkhave, paññāya ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evamidaṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ sandhāvitaṁ saṁsaritaṁ mamañceva tumhākañca. Ariyāya, bhikkhave, vimuttiyā ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evamidaṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ sandhāvitaṁ saṁsaritaṁ mamañceva tumhākañca. Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ sīlaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, ariyo samādhi anubuddho paṭividdho, ariyā paññā anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ariyā vimutti anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthi dāni punabbhavoti. |
|
| an4.5 | Anusotasutta | taṇhādhipannā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhādhipannā anusotagāmino.
|
|
| an4.9 | Taṇhuppādasutta | taṇhuppādā taṇhā 2taṇhā taṇhaṁ vītataṇho | 11 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Cattārome, bhikkhave, taṇhuppādā yattha bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Katame cattāro? Cīvarahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; piṇḍapātahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; senāsanahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; itibhavābhavahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro taṇhuppādā yattha bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjatīti. 2Taṇhā dutiyo puriso, Taṇhaṁ dukkhassa sambhavaṁ; Vītataṇho anādāno, |
|
| an4.10 | Yogasutta | kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā diṭṭhitaṇhā taṇhāyogena | 7 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, kāmayogo? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco kāmānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti. Tassa kāmānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ appajānato yo kāmesu kāmarāgo kāmanandī kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho kāmajjhosānaṁ kāmataṇhā sānuseti. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, kāmayogo. Iti kāmayogo. 2Bhavayogo ca kathaṁ hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco bhavānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti. Tassa bhavānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ appajānato yo bhavesu bhavarāgo bhavanandī bhavasneho bhavamucchā bhavapipāsā bhavapariḷāho bhavajjhosānaṁ bhavataṇhā sānuseti. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhavayogo. Iti kāmayogo bhavayogo. 3Diṭṭhiyogo ca kathaṁ hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco diṭṭhīnaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti. Tassa diṭṭhīnaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ appajānato yo diṭṭhīsu diṭṭhirāgo diṭṭhinandī diṭṭhisneho diṭṭhimucchā diṭṭhipipāsā diṭṭhipariḷāho diṭṭhijjhosānaṁ diṭṭhitaṇhā sānuseti. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, diṭṭhiyogo. Iti kāmayogo bhavayogo diṭṭhiyogo. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, kāmayogavisaṁyogo? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco kāmānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti. Tassa kāmānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ pajānato yo kāmesu kāmarāgo kāmanandī kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho kāmajjhosānaṁ kāmataṇhā sā nānuseti. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, kāmayogavisaṁyogo. Iti kāmayogavisaṁyogo. 6Bhavayogavisaṁyogo ca kathaṁ hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco bhavānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti. Tassa bhavānaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ pajānato yo bhavesu bhavarāgo bhavanandī bhavasneho bhavamucchā bhavapipāsā bhavapariḷāho bhavajjhosānaṁ bhavataṇhā sā nānuseti. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhavayogavisaṁyogo. Iti kāmayogavisaṁyogo bhavayogavisaṁyogo. 7Diṭṭhiyogavisaṁyogo ca kathaṁ hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco diṭṭhīnaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti. Tassa diṭṭhīnaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ pajānato yo diṭṭhīsu diṭṭhirāgo diṭṭhinandī diṭṭhisneho diṭṭhimucchā diṭṭhipipāsā diṭṭhipariḷāho diṭṭhijjhosānaṁ diṭṭhitaṇhā sā nānuseti. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, diṭṭhiyogavisaṁyogo. Iti kāmayogavisaṁyogo bhavayogavisaṁyogo diṭṭhiyogavisaṁyogo. Vesārajjaṁ taṇhāyogena te dasāti. |
|
| an4.34 | Aggappasādasutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Yāvatā, bhikkhave, dhammā saṅkhatā vā asaṅkhatā vā, virāgo tesaṁ aggamakkhāyati, yadidaṁ madanimmadano pipāsavinayo ālayasamugghāto vaṭṭupacchedo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ye, bhikkhave, virāge dhamme pasannā, agge te pasannā. Agge kho pana pasannānaṁ aggo vipāko hoti. |
|
| an4.38 | Patilīnasutta | taṇhakkhayavimuttino | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhakkhayavimuttino;
|
|
| an4.50 | Upakkilesasutta | taṇhādāsā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhādāsā sanettikā;
|
|
| an4.114 | Nāgasutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
10Kathañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gantā hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu yāyaṁ disā agatapubbā iminā dīghena addhunā yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ, taṁ khippaññeva gantā hoti. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gantā hoti. |
|
| an4.159 | Bhikkhunīsutta | taṇhāsambhūto taṇhaṁ taṇhā | 11 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Āhārasambhūto ayaṁ, bhagini, kāyo āhāraṁ nissāya. Āhāro pahātabbo. Taṇhāsambhūto ayaṁ, bhagini, kāyo taṇhaṁ nissāya. Taṇhā pahātabbā. Mānasambhūto ayaṁ, bhagini, kāyo mānaṁ nissāya. Māno pahātabbo. Methunasambhūto ayaṁ, bhagini, kāyo. Methune ca setughāto vutto bhagavatā. 6‘Taṇhāsambhūto ayaṁ, bhagini, kāyo taṇhaṁ nissāya. Taṇhā pahātabbā’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ. Kiñcetaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ? Idha, bhagini, bhikkhu suṇāti: ‘itthannāmo kira bhikkhu āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī’ti. Tassa evaṁ hoti: ‘kudāssu nāma ahampi āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissāmī’ti. So aparena samayena taṇhaṁ nissāya taṇhaṁ pajahati. ‘Taṇhāsambhūto ayaṁ, bhagini, kāyo taṇhaṁ nissāya taṇhā pahātabbā’ti, iti yaṁ taṁ vuttaṁ idametaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ. |
|
| an4.173 | Mahākoṭṭhikasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
11(1) Friend, if one says: ‘With the remainderless fading away and cessation of the six bases for contact, there is something else,’ one proliferates that which is not to be proliferated.[n.881] Appapañcaṁ papañceti. Mp: "He creates proliferation or speculations in relation to something that should not be proliferated or speculated about. He travels along a path that one should not travel on." The Pāli word papañca suggests mental fabrication, obsessive mental construction, and deluded conceptualization, which the commentaries say arise from craving, conceit, and wrong views (taṇhā, māna, diṭṭhi). It seems to me that Mp understands appapañcaṁ as a contraction of appapañciyaṁ. A Chinese parallel, SĀ 249, says at T II 60a16–20: "If one makes any of these assertions about the six bases for contact, these are just empty words (). With the vanishing, fading away, cessation, and stilling of the six bases for contact, one relinquishes empty falsehood () and attains nibbāna." (2) If one says: ‘Friend, with the remainderless fading away and cessation of the six bases for contact, there is nothing else,’ one proliferates that which is not to be proliferated. (3) If one says: ‘Friend, with the remainderless fading away and cessation of the six bases for contact, there is both something else and nothing else,’ one proliferates that which is not to be proliferated. (4) If one says: ‘Friend, with the remainderless fading away and cessation of the six bases for contact, there is neither something else nor nothing else,’ one proliferates that which is not to be proliferated.
|
|
| an4.177 | Rāhulasutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
6Yato kho, rāhula, bhikkhu imāsu catūsu dhātūsu nevattānaṁ na attaniyaṁ samanupassati, ayaṁ vuccati, rāhula, bhikkhu acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassāti. |
|
| an4.184 | Abhayasutta | avigatataṇho. vigatataṇho | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho. Tamenaṁ aññataro gāḷho rogātaṅko phusati. Tassa aññatarena gāḷhena rogātaṅkena phuṭṭhassa evaṁ hoti: ‘piyā vata maṁ kāmā jahissanti, piye cāhaṁ kāme jahissāmī’ti. So socati kilamati paridevati, urattāḷiṁ kandati, sammohaṁ āpajjati. Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno bhāyati, santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa. 4Puna caparaṁ, brāhmaṇa, idhekacco kāye avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho. Tamenaṁ aññataro gāḷho rogātaṅko phusati. Tassa aññatarena gāḷhena rogātaṅkena phuṭṭhassa evaṁ hoti: ‘piyo vata maṁ kāyo jahissati, piyañcāhaṁ kāyaṁ jahissāmī’ti. So socati kilamati paridevati, urattāḷiṁ kandati, sammohaṁ āpajjati. Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno bhāyati, santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa. Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco kāmesu vītarāgo hoti vigatacchando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho. Tamenaṁ aññataro gāḷho rogātaṅko phusati. Tassa aññatarena gāḷhena rogātaṅkena phuṭṭhassa na evaṁ hoti: ‘piyā vata maṁ kāmā jahissanti, piye cāhaṁ kāme jahissāmī’ti. So na socati na kilamati na paridevati, na urattāḷiṁ kandati, na sammohaṁ āpajjati. Ayaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno na bhāyati, na santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa. 8Puna caparaṁ, brāhmaṇa, idhekacco kāye vītarāgo hoti vigatacchando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho. Tamenaṁ aññataro gāḷho rogātaṅko phusati. Tassa aññatarena gāḷhena rogātaṅkena phuṭṭhassa na evaṁ hoti: ‘piyo vata maṁ kāyo jahissati, piyañcāhaṁ kāyaṁ jahissāmī’ti. So na socati na kilamati na paridevati, na urattāḷiṁ kandati, na sammohaṁ āpajjati. Ayampi kho, brāhmaṇa, maraṇadhammo samāno na bhāyati, na santāsaṁ āpajjati maraṇassa. |
|
| an4.199 | Taṇhāsutta | taṇhaṁ taṇhā taṇhāvicaritāni taṇhāvicaritāni. taṇhāvicaritaṁ | 16 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Bhagavā etadavoca: taṇhaṁ vo, bhikkhave, desessāmi jāliniṁ saritaṁ visaṭaṁ visattikaṁ, yāya ayaṁ loko uddhasto pariyonaddho tantākulakajāto gulāguṇṭhikajāto muñjapabbajabhūto apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ saṁsāraṁ nātivattati. Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī"ti. 2Katamā ca sā, bhikkhave, taṇhā jālinī saritā visaṭā visattikā, yāya ayaṁ loko uddhasto pariyonaddho tantākulakajāto gulāguṇṭhikajāto muñjapabbajabhūto apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ saṁsāraṁ nātivattati? Aṭṭhārasa kho panimāni, bhikkhave, taṇhāvicaritāni ajjhattikassa upādāya, aṭṭhārasa taṇhāvicaritāni bāhirassa upādāya. 3Katamāni aṭṭhārasa taṇhāvicaritāni ajjhattikassa upādāya? Asmīti, bhikkhave, sati itthasmīti hoti, evaṁsmīti hoti, aññathāsmīti hoti, asasmīti hoti, satasmīti hoti, santi hoti, itthaṁ santi hoti, evaṁ santi hoti, aññathā santi hoti, apihaṁ santi hoti, apihaṁ itthaṁ santi hoti, apihaṁ evaṁ santi hoti, apihaṁ aññathā santi hoti, bhavissanti hoti, itthaṁ bhavissanti hoti, evaṁ bhavissanti hoti, aññathā bhavissanti hoti. Imāni aṭṭhārasa taṇhāvicaritāni ajjhattikassa upādāya. 4Katamāni aṭṭhārasa taṇhāvicaritāni bāhirassa upādāya? Imināsmīti, bhikkhave, sati iminā itthasmīti hoti, iminā evaṁsmīti hoti, iminā aññathāsmīti hoti, iminā asasmīti hoti, iminā satasmīti hoti, iminā santi hoti, iminā itthaṁ santi hoti, iminā evaṁ santi hoti, iminā aññathā santi hoti, iminā apihaṁ santi hoti, iminā apihaṁ itthaṁ santi hoti, iminā apihaṁ evaṁ santi hoti, iminā apihaṁ aññathā santi hoti, iminā bhavissanti hoti, iminā itthaṁ bhavissanti hoti, iminā evaṁ bhavissanti hoti, iminā aññathā bhavissanti hoti. Imāni aṭṭhārasa taṇhāvicaritāni bāhirassa upādāya. 5Iti aṭṭhārasa taṇhāvicaritāni ajjhattikassa upādāya, aṭṭhārasa taṇhāvicaritāni bāhirassa upādāya. Imāni vuccanti, bhikkhave, chattiṁsa taṇhāvicaritāni. Iti evarūpāni atītāni chattiṁsa taṇhāvicaritāni, anāgatāni chattiṁsa taṇhāvicaritāni, paccuppannāni chattiṁsa taṇhāvicaritāni. Evaṁ aṭṭhasataṁ taṇhāvicaritaṁ honti. 6Ayaṁ kho sā, bhikkhave, taṇhā jālinī saritā visaṭā visattikā, yāya ayaṁ loko uddhasto pariyonaddho tantākulakajāto guṇāguṇṭhikajāto muñjapabbajabhūto apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ saṁsāraṁ nātivattatīti. |
|
| an4.200 | Pemasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhā pemena ca dasā teti.
|
|
| an4.254 | Abhiññāsutta | bhavataṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Katame ca, bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā? Avijjā ca bhavataṇhā ca – ime vuccanti, bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā. |
|
| an4.257 | Mālukyaputtasutta | taṇhuppādā taṇhā taṇhaṁ | 10 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Cattārome, mālukyaputta, taṇhuppādā yattha bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Katame cattāro? Cīvarahetu vā, mālukyaputta, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Piṇḍapātahetu vā, mālukyaputta, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Senāsanahetu vā, mālukyaputta, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Itibhavābhavahetu vā, mālukyaputta, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Ime kho, mālukyaputta, cattāro taṇhuppādā yattha bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Yato kho, mālukyaputta, bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anuppādadhammā, ayaṁ vuccati, mālukyaputta, ‘bhikkhu acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassā’"ti. |
|
| an5.32 | Cundīsutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5Yāvatā, cundi, dhammā saṅkhatā vā asaṅkhatā vā, virāgo tesaṁ aggamakkhāyati, yadidaṁ – madanimmadano pipāsavinayo ālayasamugghāto vaṭṭupacchedo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ye kho, cundi, virāge dhamme pasannā, agge te pasannā. Agge kho pana pasannānaṁ aggo vipāko hoti. |
|
| an5.71 | Paṭhamacetovimuttiphalasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5Kathañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhu abbūḷhesiko hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anuppādadhammā. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu abbūḷhesiko hoti. |
|
| an5.72 | Dutiyacetovimuttiphalasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Kathañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhu abbūḷhesiko hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anuppādadhammā. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu abbūḷhesiko hoti. |
|
| an5.140 | Sotasutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
13Kathañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gantā hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu yā sā disā agatapubbā iminā dīghena addhunā, yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ, taṁ khippaññeva gantā hoti. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu gantā hoti. (5) |
|
| an5.200 | Nissāraṇīyasutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
6Tassa kāmanandīpi nānuseti, byāpādanandīpi nānuseti, vihesānandīpi nānuseti, rūpanandīpi nānuseti, sakkāyanandīpi nānuseti so kāmanandiyāpi ananusayā, byāpādanandiyāpi ananusayā, vihesānandiyāpi ananusayā, rūpanandiyāpi ananusayā, sakkāyanandiyāpi ananusayā. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu niranusayo, acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassa. Imā kho, bhikkhave, pañca nissāraṇīyā dhātuyoti. |
|
| an5.206 | Vinibandhasutta | avigatataṇho. avigatataṇho | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho. Yo so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, ayaṁ paṭhamo cetasovinibandho. |
|
| an6.14 | Bhaddakasutta | taṇhādiṭṭhimānavasena | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Here, (1) a bhikkhu delights in work, takes delight in work, is devoted to delight in work;[n.1271] Kammārāmo hoti kammarato kammārāmataṁ anuyutto. In this context, kamma means construction work, common at monasteries, such as putting up new buildings and renovating existing facilities. (2) he delights in talk, takes delight in talk, is devoted to delight in talk; (3) he delights in sleep, takes delight in sleep, is devoted to delight in sleep; (4) he delights in company, takes delight in company, is devoted to delight in company; (5) he delights in bonding, takes delight in bonding, is devoted to delight in bonding; (6) he delights in proliferation, takes delight in proliferation, is devoted to delight in proliferation.[n.1272] Papañcārāmo hoti papañcarato papañcārāmataṁ anuyutto. Mp says: "Proliferation is the proliferation of defilements, occurring by way of craving, views, and conceit and inducing intoxication" (papañco ti taṇhādiṭṭhimānavasena pavatto madanākārasaṇṭhito kilesapapañco). For more on papañca, see pp. 1710–11, note 881. When a bhikkhu passes his time in such a way he does not have a good death. This is called a bhikkhu who delights in personal existence,[n.1273] Sakkāya. Mp: "The round of existence with its three planes" (tebhūmakavaṭṭaṁ). who has not abandoned personal existence to completely make an end of suffering.
|
|
| an6.16 | Nakulapitusutta | sataṇho | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling among the Bhaggas at Suṁsumāragira, in the deer park at Bhesakalā Grove. Now on that occasion the householder Nakulapitā was sick, afflicted, gravely ill. Then the housewife Nakulamātā said this to him: Do not die full of concern,[n.1275] Sāpekkho. Mp glosses this with sataṇho, "with craving," but I believe the intended meaning is more likely to be "with anxiety, with worry, with sorrow." Pāli apekkhā, like "concern," can mean both attachment and worry. householder. To die full of concern is painful. To die full of concern has been criticized by the Blessed One.[n.1276] Mp says that since she was not able to cure his illness with medicine, she roared this "lion's roar" (sīhanāda) to cure his illness by a declaration of truth (saccakiriyā).
|
|
| an6.55 | Soṇasutta | taṇhakkhayādhimutto taṇhākkhayādhimutto 19taṇhākkhayādhimuttassa | 6 | 3 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
10Bhante, when a bhikkhu is an arahant, one whose taints are destroyed, who has lived the spiritual life, done what had to be done, laid down the burden, reached his own goal, utterly destroyed the fetters of existence, and become completely liberated through final knowledge, he is intent upon six things: on renunciation, on solitude, on non-affliction, on the destruction of craving, on the destruction of clinging, and on nonconfusion.[n.1369] In Pāli: nekkhammādhimutto, pavivekādhimutto, abyāpajjhādhimutto, taṇhakkhayādhimutto, upādānakkhayādhimutto, asammohādhimutto. Mp says that each expression signifies arahantship.
10Yo so, bhante, bhikkhu arahaṁ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṁyojano sammadaññāvimutto, so cha ṭhānāni adhimutto hoti – nekkhammādhimutto hoti, pavivekādhimutto hoti, abyāpajjādhimutto hoti, taṇhākkhayādhimutto hoti, upādānakkhayādhimutto hoti, asammohādhimutto hoti. 14Khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā taṇhākkhayādhimutto hoti, khayā dosassa vītadosattā taṇhākkhayādhimutto hoti, khayā mohassa vītamohattā taṇhākkhayādhimutto hoti. (4) 19Taṇhākkhayādhimuttassa, |
|
| an6.61 | Majjhesutta | taṇhā | 14 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Evaṁ vutte, aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etadavoca: phasso kho, āvuso, eko anto, phassasamudayo dutiyo anto, phassanirodho majjhe, taṇhā sibbinī; taṇhā hi naṁ sibbati tassa tasseva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho, āvuso, bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṁ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānanto pariññeyyaṁ parijānanto diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhassantakaro hotī"ti. (1) 4Evaṁ vutte, aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etadavoca: atītaṁ kho, āvuso, eko anto, anāgataṁ dutiyo anto, paccuppannaṁ majjhe, taṇhā sibbinī; taṇhā hi naṁ sibbati tassa tasseva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho, āvuso, bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṁ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānanto, pariññeyyaṁ parijānanto diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhassantakaro hotī"ti. (2) 5Evaṁ vutte, aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etadavoca: sukhā, āvuso, vedanā eko anto, dukkhā vedanā dutiyo anto, adukkhamasukhā vedanā majjhe, taṇhā sibbinī; taṇhā hi naṁ sibbati tassa tasseva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho, āvuso, bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṁ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānanto, pariññeyyaṁ parijānanto diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhassantakaro hotī"ti. (3) 6Evaṁ vutte, aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etadavoca: nāmaṁ kho, āvuso, eko anto, rūpaṁ dutiyo anto, viññāṇaṁ majjhe, taṇhā sibbinī; taṇhā hi naṁ sibbati tassa tasseva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho, āvuso, bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṁ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānanto pariññeyyaṁ parijānanto diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhassantakaro hotī"ti. (4) 7Evaṁ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etadavoca: cha kho, āvuso, ajjhattikāni āyatanāni eko anto, cha bāhirāni āyatanāni dutiyo anto, viññāṇaṁ majjhe, taṇhā sibbinī; taṇhā hi naṁ sibbati tassa tasseva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho, āvuso, bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṁ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānanto pariññeyyaṁ parijānanto diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhassantakaro hotī"ti. (5) 8Evaṁ vutte aññataro bhikkhu there bhikkhū etadavoca: sakkāyo kho, āvuso, eko anto, sakkāyasamudayo dutiyo anto, sakkāyanirodho majjhe, taṇhā sibbinī; taṇhā hi naṁ sibbati tassa tasseva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho, āvuso, bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṁ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānanto pariññeyyaṁ parijānanto diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhassantakaro hotī"ti. (6) phasso kho, bhikkhave, eko anto, phassasamudayo dutiyo anto, phassanirodho majjhe, taṇhā sibbinī; taṇhā hi naṁ sibbati tassa tasseva bhavassa abhinibbattiyā. Ettāvatā kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānāti, pariññeyyaṁ parijānāti, abhiññeyyaṁ abhijānanto pariññeyyaṁ parijānanto diṭṭheva dhamme dukkhassantakaro hotī"ti. |
|
| an6.63 | Nibbedhikasutta | taṇhā taṇhānirodho | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
40Katamo ca, bhikkhave, dukkhassa nidānasambhavo? Taṇhā, bhikkhave, dukkhassa nidānasambhavo. 43Katamo ca, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodho? Taṇhānirodho, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodho. |
|
| an6.105 | Bhavasutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ime tayo bhavā pahīnā honti, imāsu ca tīsu sikkhāsu sikkhitasikkho hoti – ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassāti. |
|
| an6.106 | Taṇhāsutta | taṇhā kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā taṇhaṁ taṇhāyekā | 9 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Tisso imā, bhikkhave, taṇhā pahātabbā, tayo ca mānā. Katamā tisso taṇhā pahātabbā? Kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā – imā tisso taṇhā pahātabbā. Katame tayo mānā pahātabbā? Māno, omāno, atimāno – ime tayo mānā pahātabbā. Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno imā tisso taṇhā pahīnā honti, ime ca tayo mānā; ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassāti. Bhavā taṇhāyekā dasāti. |
|
| an7.9 | Pahānasutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Imesaṁ kho, bhikkhave, sattannaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṁ vussati. Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno anunayasaṁyojanaṁ pahīnaṁ hoti ucchinnamūlaṁ tālāvatthukataṁ anabhāvaṅkataṁ āyatiṁ anuppādadhammaṁ. Paṭighasaṁyojanaṁ … pe … diṭṭhisaṁyojanaṁ … vicikicchāsaṁyojanaṁ … mānasaṁyojanaṁ … bhavarāgasaṁyojanaṁ … avijjāsaṁyojanaṁ pahīnaṁ hoti ucchinnamūlaṁ tālāvatthukataṁ anabhāvaṅkataṁ āyatiṁ anuppādadhammaṁ. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassāti. |
|
| an7.12 | Dutiyaanusayasutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno kāmarāgānusayo pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvaṅkato āyatiṁ anuppādadhammo. Paṭighānusayo … pe … diṭṭhānusayo … vicikicchānusayo … mānānusayo … bhavarāgānusayo … avijjānusayo pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvaṅkato āyatiṁ anuppādadhammo. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassāti. |
|
| an7.20 | Niddasavatthusutta | taṇhā | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Here, (1) a bhikkhu has a keen desire to undertake the training and does not lose his fondness for undertaking the training in the future. (2) He has a strong desire to attend to the Dhamma and does not lose his fondness for attending to the Dhamma in the future. (3) He has a strong desire to remove vain wishes and does not lose his fondness for removing vain wishes in the future.[n.1473] Icchāvinaye tibbacchando hoti āyatiñca icchāvinaye avigatapemo. I here render icchā as "vain wishes" and chanda as "desire." Mp glosses icchā with taṇhā, craving. (4) He has a strong desire for seclusion and does not lose his fondness for seclusion in the future. (5) He has a strong desire to arouse energy and does not lose his fondness for arousing energy in the future. (6) He has a strong desire for mindfulness and alertness and does not lose his fondness for mindfulness and alertness in the future. (7) He has a strong desire to penetrate by view and does not lose his fondness for penetrating by view in the future. These are the seven bases for being ‘ten-less.’" |
|
| an7.23 | Paṭhamasattakasutta | taṇhāya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
6Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhū uppannāya taṇhāya ponobhavikāya na vasaṁ gacchissanti; vuddhiyeva, bhikkhave, bhikkhūnaṁ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. (5) |
|
| an7.49 | Dutiyasaññāsutta | rasataṇhāya | 4 | 8 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Āhāre paṭikūlasaññāparicitena, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno cetasā bahulaṁ viharato rasataṇhāya cittaṁ patilīyati … pe … upekkhā vā pāṭikulyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, kukkuṭapattaṁ vā nhārudaddulaṁ vā aggimhi pakkhittaṁ patilīyati patikuṭati pativattati, na sampasāriyati. Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno āhāre paṭikūlasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṁ viharato rasataṇhāya cittaṁ patilīyati … pe … upekkhā vā pāṭikulyatā vā saṇṭhāti. 7Sace, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno āhāre paṭikūlasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṁ viharato rasataṇhāya cittaṁ anusandahati appaṭikulyatā saṇṭhāti; veditabbametaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā ‘abhāvitā me āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, natthi me pubbenāparaṁ viseso, appattaṁ me bhāvanābalan’ti. Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno āhāre paṭikūlasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṁ viharato rasataṇhāya cittaṁ patilīyati … pe … upekkhā vā pāṭikulyatā vā saṇṭhāti; veditabbametaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā ‘subhāvitā me āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, atthi me pubbenāparaṁ viseso, pattaṁ me bhāvanābalan’ti. Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. |
|
| an7.54 | Abyākatasutta | taṇhāgatametaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4‘Hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, taṇhāgatametaṁ … pe … saññāgatametaṁ … pe … maññitametaṁ … pe … papañcitametaṁ … pe … upādānagatametaṁ … pe … ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, vippaṭisāro eso; ‘Na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, vippaṭisāro eso; ‘hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, vippaṭisāro eso; ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’ti kho, bhikkhu, vippaṭisāro eso. |
|
| an7.61 | Pacalāyamānasutta | taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Evaṁ vutte, āyasmā mahāmoggallāno bhagavantaṁ etadavoca: kittāvatā nu kho, bhante, bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan"ti?
Ettāvatā kho, moggallāna, bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānanti. |
|
| an7.66 | Sattasūriyasutta | bhavataṇhā | 1 | 3 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ sīlaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, ariyo samādhi anubodho paṭividdho, ariyā paññā anubodhā paṭividdhā, ariyā vimutti anubodhā paṭividdhā, ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthi dāni punabbhavoti. |
|
| an8.30 | Anuruddhamahāvitakkasutta | taṇhāmānadiṭṭhipapañcarahitattā | 1 | 7 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Good, good, Anuruddha! It is good that you have reflected on these thoughts of a great person, namely: ‘This Dhamma is for one with few desires, not for one with strong desires …. This Dhamma is for one who is wise, not for one who is unwise.’ Therefore, Anuruddha, also reflect on this eighth thought of a great person: (8) ‘This Dhamma is for one who delights in non-proliferation, who takes delight in nonproliferation, not for one who delights in proliferation, who takes delight in proliferation.’[n.1693] Nippapañcārāmassāyaṁ dhammo nippapañcaratino, nāyaṁ dhammo papañcārāmassa papañcaratino. Mp: "(This Dhamma is) for one ‘who delights in non-proliferation,’ who takes delight in the state of nibbāna, called ‘non-proliferation’ because it is devoid of proliferation by craving, conceit, and views" (taṇhāmānadiṭṭhipapañcarahitattā nippapañcasaṅkhāte nibbānapade abhiratassa). On papañca, see too AN4.173.
|
|
| an9.23 | Taṇhāmūlakasutta | taṇhāmūlake taṇhāmūlakā taṇhaṁ | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Nava, bhikkhave, taṇhāmūlake dhamme desessāmi, taṁ suṇātha. Katame ca, bhikkhave, nava taṇhāmūlakā dhammā? Taṇhaṁ paṭicca pariyesanā, pariyesanaṁ paṭicca lābho, lābhaṁ paṭicca vinicchayo, vinicchayaṁ paṭicca chandarāgo, chandarāgaṁ paṭicca ajjhosānaṁ, ajjhosānaṁ paṭicca pariggaho, pariggahaṁ paṭicca macchariyaṁ, macchariyaṁ paṭicca ārakkho, ārakkhādhikaraṇaṁ daṇḍādānaṁ satthādānaṁ kalahaviggahavivādatuvaṁtuvaṁpesuññamusāvādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti. Ime kho, bhikkhave, nava taṇhāmūlakā dhammāti. |
|
| an9.31 | Anupubbanirodhasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Tiṭhānaṁ khaḷuṅko taṇhā,
|
|
| an9.33 | Anupubbavihārasamāpattisutta | nittaṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
(1) I say of that state where sensual pleasures cease and of those who dwell having thoroughly ended sensual pleasures: ‘Surely, those venerable ones are hungerless and quenched; they have crossed over[n.1904] I read with Be and Ee tiṇṇā, as against Ce nittaṇhā, "without craving," which seems less satisfactory in this context. Mp Be: "Crossed over: crossed over sensuality" (kāmato tiṇṇā). and gone beyond in that particular respect.’[n.1905] Tadaṅgena. Mp: "In that particular respect: with respect to that jhāna factor" (tena jhānaṅgena). If anyone should say: ‘Where do sensual pleasures cease? And who are those that dwell having thoroughly ended sensual pleasures? I do not know this, I do not see this,’ he should be told: ‘Here, friend, secluded from sensual pleasures, secluded from unwholesome states, a bhikkhu enters and dwells in the first jhāna …. That is where sensual pleasures cease, and those are the ones who dwell having thoroughly ended sensual pleasures.’ Surely, bhikkhus, one who is not crafty or hypocritical should delight and rejoice in this statement, saying: ‘Good!’ Having done so, bowing in reverential salutation, he should attend upon them. |
|
| an9.36 | Jhānasutta | taṇhākkhayo | 6 | 4 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2‘Paṭhamampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, jhānaṁ nissāya āsavānaṁ khayaṁ vadāmī’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ. Kiñcetaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi … pe … paṭhamaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tattha hoti rūpagataṁ vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ, te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpeti. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti. No ce āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti, teneva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. 3Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, issāso vā issāsantevāsī vā tiṇapurisarūpake vā mattikāpuñje vā yoggaṁ karitvā, so aparena samayena dūrepātī ca hoti akkhaṇavedhī ca mahato ca kāyassa padāletā; evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi … pe … paṭhamaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tattha hoti rūpagataṁ vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ, te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpeti. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti. No ce āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti, teneva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. 4Dutiyampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, jhānaṁ nissāya … pe … tatiyampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, jhānaṁ nissāya … pe … ‘catutthampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, jhānaṁ nissāya āsavānaṁ khayaṁ vadāmī’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ. Kiñcetaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānaṁ atthaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṁ upekkhāsatipārisuddhiṁ catutthaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tattha hoti rūpagataṁ vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ, te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpeti. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti. No ce āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti, teneva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. 6‘Ākāsānañcāyatanampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, jhānaṁ nissāya āsavānaṁ khayaṁ vadāmī’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ. Kiñcetaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṁ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṁ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṁ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṁ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tattha hoti vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ, te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpeti. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti. No ce āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti, teneva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. 8‘Viññāṇañcāyatanampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, nissāya … pe … ākiñcaññāyatanampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, nissāya āsavānaṁ khayaṁ vadāmī’ti, iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ. Kiñcetaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma ‘Natthi kiñcī’ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tattha hoti vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ, te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpeti. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti. No ce āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti, teneva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. 9Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, issāso vā issāsantevāsī vā tiṇapurisarūpake vā mattikāpuñje vā yoggaṁ karitvā, so aparena samayena dūrepātī ca hoti akkhaṇavedhī ca mahato ca kāyassa padāletā; evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ samatikkamma ‘Natthi kiñcī’ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ upasampajja viharati. So yadeva tattha hoti vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ, te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpeti. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti. No ce āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti, teneva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. |
|
| an9.72 | Cetasovinibandhasutta | avigatataṇho. avigatataṇho | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho. Yo so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, ayaṁ paṭhamo cetasovinibandho. |
|
| an10.6 | Samādhisutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Idhānanda, bhikkhu evaṁsaññī hoti: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Evaṁ kho, ānanda, siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho yathā neva pathaviyaṁ pathavisaññī assa, na āpasmiṁ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṁ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṁ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa; saññī ca pana assā"ti. |
|
| an10.14 | Cetokhilasutta | avigatataṇho. avigatataṇho vigatataṇho. vigatataṇho | 4 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho. Yo so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evamassāyaṁ paṭhamo cetasovinibandho asamucchinno hoti. Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāmesu vītarāgo hoti vigatacchando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho. Yo so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāmesu vītarāgo hoti vigatacchando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho, tassa cittaṁ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṁ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evamassāyaṁ paṭhamo cetasovinibandho susamucchinno hoti. |
|
| an10.26 | Kāḷīsutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Bhante, this was said by the Blessed One in ‘The Maidens’ Questions’:[n.1998] SN 4:25, I 126,15–18. The "maidens" are Māra's daughters, who try to tempt the Buddha after his enlightenment. The question here is specifically that of the daughter Taṇhā, "Craving." |
|
| an10.60 | Girimānandasutta | taṇhākkhayo | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
9Katamā cānanda, virāgasaññā? Idhānanda, bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhippaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nibbānan’ti. Ayaṁ vuccatānanda, virāgasaññā. (6) 10Katamā cānanda, nirodhasaññā? Idhānanda, bhikkhu araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā iti paṭisañcikkhati: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhippaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Ayaṁ vuccatānanda, nirodhasaññā. (7) |
|
| an10.62 | Taṇhāsutta | bhavataṇhāya: bhavataṇhā bhavataṇhā’ti. 2bhavataṇhampāhaṁ bhavataṇhāya bhavataṇhaṁ | 9 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Purimā, bhikkhave, koṭi na paññāyati bhavataṇhāya: ‘ito pubbe bhavataṇhā nāhosi, atha pacchā samabhavī’ti. Evañcetaṁ, bhikkhave, vuccati, atha ca pana paññāyati: ‘idappaccayā bhavataṇhā’ti. 2Bhavataṇhampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sāhāraṁ vadāmi, no anāhāraṁ. Ko cāhāro bhavataṇhāya? ‘Avijjā’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Avijjampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sāhāraṁ vadāmi, no anāhāraṁ. Ko cāhāro avijjāya? ‘Pañca nīvaraṇā’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Pañca nīvaraṇepāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sāhāre vadāmi, no anāhāre. Ko cāhāro pañcannaṁ nīvaraṇānaṁ? ‘Tīṇi duccaritānī’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Tīṇipāhaṁ, bhikkhave, duccaritāni sāhārāni vadāmi, no anāhārāni. Ko cāhāro tiṇṇannaṁ duccaritānaṁ? ‘Indriyaasaṁvaro’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Indriyaasaṁvarampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sāhāraṁ vadāmi, no anāhāraṁ. Ko cāhāro indriyaasaṁvarassa? ‘Asatāsampajaññan’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Asatāsampajaññampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sāhāraṁ vadāmi, no anāhāraṁ. Ko cāhāro asatā sampajaññassa? ‘Ayonisomanasikāro’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Ayonisomanasikārampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sāhāraṁ vadāmi, no anāhāraṁ. Ko cāhāro ayonisomanasikārassa? ‘Assaddhiyan’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Assaddhiyampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sāhāraṁ vadāmi, no anāhāraṁ. Ko cāhāro assaddhiyassa? ‘Assaddhammassavanan’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Assaddhammassavanampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, sāhāraṁ vadāmi, no anāhāraṁ. Ko cāhāro assaddhammassavanassa? ‘Asappurisasaṁsevo’tissa vacanīyaṁ. 3Iti kho, bhikkhave, asappurisasaṁsevo paripūro assaddhammassavanaṁ paripūreti, assaddhammassavanaṁ paripūraṁ assaddhiyaṁ paripūreti, assaddhiyaṁ paripūraṁ ayonisomanasikāraṁ paripūreti, ayonisomanasikāro paripūro asatāsampajaññaṁ paripūreti, asatāsampajaññaṁ paripūraṁ indriyaasaṁvaraṁ paripūreti, indriyaasaṁvaro paripūro tīṇi duccaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi duccaritāni paripūrāni pañca nīvaraṇe paripūrenti, pañca nīvaraṇā paripūrā avijjaṁ paripūrenti, avijjā paripūrā bhavataṇhaṁ paripūreti; evametissā bhavataṇhāya āhāro hoti, evañca pāripūri. 5Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, asappurisasaṁsevo paripūro assaddhammassavanaṁ paripūreti, assaddhammassavanaṁ paripūraṁ assaddhiyaṁ paripūreti, assaddhiyaṁ paripūraṁ ayonisomanasikāraṁ paripūreti, ayonisomanasikāro paripūro asatāsampajaññaṁ paripūreti, asatāsampajaññaṁ paripūraṁ indriyaasaṁvaraṁ paripūreti, indriyaasaṁvaro paripūro tīṇi duccaritāni paripūreti, tīṇi duccaritāni paripūrāni pañca nīvaraṇe paripūrenti, pañca nīvaraṇā paripūrā avijjaṁ paripūrenti, avijjā paripūrā bhavataṇhaṁ paripūreti; evametissā bhavataṇhāya āhāro hoti, evañca pāripūri. |
|
| an10.70 | Dutiyakathāvatthusutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
13Avijjā taṇhā niṭṭhā ca,
|
|
| an10.92 | Bhayasutta | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
6Katamo cassa ariyo ñāyo paññāya sudiṭṭho hoti suppaṭividdho? Idha, gahapati, ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati: ‘iti imasmiṁ sati idaṁ hoti; imassuppādā idaṁ uppajjati; imasmiṁ asati idaṁ na hoti; imassa nirodhā idaṁ nirujjhati, yadidaṁ – avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti, evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti; avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotī’ti. |
|
| an11.7 | Saññāsutta | taṇhākkhayo | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5Idhānanda, bhikkhu evaṁsaññī hoti: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ, yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Evaṁ kho, ānanda, siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho yathā neva pathaviyaṁ pathavisaññī assa, na āpasmiṁ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṁ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṁ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yampidaṁ diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā"ti. 9Idha, āvuso ānanda, bhikkhu evaṁsaññī hoti: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ, yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Evaṁ kho, āvuso ānanda, siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho yathā neva pathaviyaṁ pathavisaññī assa … pe … yampidaṁ diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā, tatrāpi na saññī assa, saññī ca pana assā"ti. |
|
| an11.8 | Manasikārasutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5Idhānanda, bhikkhu evaṁ manasi karoti: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ, yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Evaṁ kho, ānanda, siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho yathā na cakkhuṁ manasi kareyya, na rūpaṁ manasi kareyya … pe … yampidaṁ diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā, tampi na manasi kareyya; manasi ca pana kareyyā"ti. |
|
| an11.18 | Paṭhamasamādhisutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁsaññī hoti: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ, yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho yathā neva pathaviyaṁ pathavisaññī assa, na āpasmiṁ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṁ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṁ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yampidaṁ diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā tatrāpi na saññī assa; saññī ca pana assā"ti. |
|
| an11.19 | Dutiyasamādhisutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
6Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁsaññī hoti: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ, yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho yathā neva pathaviyaṁ pathavisaññī assa … pe … yampidaṁ diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā tatrāpi na saññī assa; saññī ca pana assā"ti. |
|
| an11.20 | Tatiyasamādhisutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Idha, āvuso, bhikkhu evaṁsaññī hoti: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ, yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Evaṁ kho, āvuso, siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho yathā neva pathaviyaṁ pathavisaññī assa … pe … yampidaṁ diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā tatrāpi na saññī assa; saññī ca pana assā"ti. |
|
| an11.21 | Catutthasamādhisutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
6Idha, āvuso, bhikkhu evaṁsaññī hoti: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ, yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. Evaṁ kho, āvuso, siyā bhikkhuno tathārūpo samādhipaṭilābho yathā neva pathaviyaṁ pathavisaññī assa, na āpasmiṁ āposaññī assa, na tejasmiṁ tejosaññī assa, na vāyasmiṁ vāyosaññī assa, na ākāsānañcāyatane ākāsānañcāyatanasaññī assa, na viññāṇañcāyatane viññāṇañcāyatanasaññī assa, na ākiñcaññāyatane ākiñcaññāyatanasaññī assa, na nevasaññānāsaññāyatane nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññī assa, na idhaloke idhalokasaññī assa, na paraloke paralokasaññī assa, yampidaṁ diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā tatrāpi na saññī assa; saññī ca pana assā"ti. |
|
| bi-vb-pj1 | taṇhākkhayāya | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
68p_1V_68Alañhi te, āvuso sudinna, kukkuccāya alaṁ vippaṭisārāya yaṁ tvaṁ evaṁ svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabbajitvā na sakkhissasi yāvajīvaṁ paripuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ carituṁ. Nanu, āvuso, bhagavatā anekapariyāyena virāgāya dhammo desito, no sarāgāya; visaṁyogāya dhammo desito, no saṁyogāya; anupādānāya dhammo desito, no saupādānāya. Tattha nāma tvaṁ, āvuso, bhagavatā virāgāya dhamme desite sarāgāya cetessasi, visaṁyogāya dhamme desite saṁyogāya cetessasi, anupādānāya dhamme desite saupādānāya cetessasi. Nanu, āvuso, bhagavatā anekapariyāyena rāgavirāgāya dhammo desito, madanimmadanāya pipāsavinayāya ālayasamugghātāya vaṭṭupacchedāya taṇhākkhayāya virāgāya nirodhāya nibbānāya dhammo desito. Nanu, āvuso, bhagavatā anekapariyāyena kāmānaṁ pahānaṁ akkhātaṁ, kāmasaññānaṁ pariññā akkhātā, kāmapipāsānaṁ paṭivinayo akkhāto, kāmavitakkānaṁ samugghāto akkhāto, kāmapariḷāhānaṁ vūpasamo akkhāto. Netaṁ, āvuso, appasannānaṁ vā pasādāya, pasannānaṁ vā bhiyyobhāvāya. Atha khvetaṁ, āvuso, appasannānañceva appasādāya pasannānañca ekaccānaṁ aññathattāyā"ti. 70p_1V_70Vigarahi buddho bhagavā: Ananucchavikaṁ, moghapurisa, ananulomikaṁ appaṭirūpaṁ assāmaṇakaṁ akappiyaṁ akaraṇīyaṁ. Kathañhi nāma tvaṁ, moghapurisa, evaṁ svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabbajitvā na sakkhissasi yāvajīvaṁ paripuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ carituṁ. Nanu mayā, moghapurisa, anekapariyāyena virāgāya dhammo desito, no sarāgāya; visaṁyogāya dhammo desito, no saṁyogāya; anupādānāya dhammo desito, no saupādānāya. Tattha nāma tvaṁ, moghapurisa, mayā virāgāya dhamme desite sarāgāya cetessasi, visaṁyogāya dhamme desite saṁyogāya cetessasi, anupādānāya dhamme desite saupādānāya cetessasi. Nanu mayā, moghapurisa, anekapariyāyena rāgavirāgāya dhammo desito. Madanimmadanāya pipāsavinayāya ālayasamugghātāya vaṭṭupacchedāya taṇhākkhayāya virāgāya nirodhāya nibbānāya dhammo desito. Nanu mayā, moghapurisa, anekapariyāyena kāmānaṁ pahānaṁ akkhātaṁ, kāmasaññānaṁ pariññā akkhātā, kāmapipāsānaṁ paṭivinayo akkhāto, kāmavitakkānaṁ samugghāto akkhāto, kāmapariḷāhānaṁ vūpasamo akkhāto. Varaṁ te, moghapurisa, āsivisassa ghoravisassa mukhe aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ, na tveva mātugāmassa aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ. Varaṁ te, moghapurisa, kaṇhasappassa mukhe aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ, na tveva mātugāmassa aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ. Varaṁ te, moghapurisa, aṅgārakāsuyā ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ, na tveva mātugāmassa aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ. Taṁ kissa hetu? Tatonidānañhi, moghapurisa, maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya. Itonidānañca kho, moghapurisa, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya. Tattha nāma tvaṁ, moghapurisa, yaṁ tvaṁ asaddhammaṁ gāmadhammaṁ vasaladhammaṁ duṭṭhullaṁ odakantikaṁ rahassaṁ dvayaṁdvayasamāpattiṁ samāpajjissasi, bahūnaṁ kho tvaṁ, moghapurisa, akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ādikattā pubbaṅgamo. Netaṁ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṁ vā pasādāya, pasannānaṁ vā bhiyyobhāvāya; atha khvetaṁ, moghapurisa, appasannānañceva appasādāya, pasannānañca ekaccānaṁ aññathattāyā"ti. |
||
| bu-vb-pj1 | taṇhākkhayāya | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
68p_1V_68Alañhi te, āvuso sudinna, kukkuccāya alaṁ vippaṭisārāya yaṁ tvaṁ evaṁ svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabbajitvā na sakkhissasi yāvajīvaṁ paripuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ carituṁ. Nanu, āvuso, bhagavatā anekapariyāyena virāgāya dhammo desito, no sarāgāya; visaṁyogāya dhammo desito, no saṁyogāya; anupādānāya dhammo desito, no saupādānāya. Tattha nāma tvaṁ, āvuso, bhagavatā virāgāya dhamme desite sarāgāya cetessasi, visaṁyogāya dhamme desite saṁyogāya cetessasi, anupādānāya dhamme desite saupādānāya cetessasi. Nanu, āvuso, bhagavatā anekapariyāyena rāgavirāgāya dhammo desito, madanimmadanāya pipāsavinayāya ālayasamugghātāya vaṭṭupacchedāya taṇhākkhayāya virāgāya nirodhāya nibbānāya dhammo desito. Nanu, āvuso, bhagavatā anekapariyāyena kāmānaṁ pahānaṁ akkhātaṁ, kāmasaññānaṁ pariññā akkhātā, kāmapipāsānaṁ paṭivinayo akkhāto, kāmavitakkānaṁ samugghāto akkhāto, kāmapariḷāhānaṁ vūpasamo akkhāto. Netaṁ, āvuso, appasannānaṁ vā pasādāya, pasannānaṁ vā bhiyyobhāvāya. Atha khvetaṁ, āvuso, appasannānañceva appasādāya pasannānañca ekaccānaṁ aññathattāyā"ti. 70p_1V_70Vigarahi buddho bhagavā: Ananucchavikaṁ, moghapurisa, ananulomikaṁ appaṭirūpaṁ assāmaṇakaṁ akappiyaṁ akaraṇīyaṁ. Kathañhi nāma tvaṁ, moghapurisa, evaṁ svākkhāte dhammavinaye pabbajitvā na sakkhissasi yāvajīvaṁ paripuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ carituṁ. Nanu mayā, moghapurisa, anekapariyāyena virāgāya dhammo desito, no sarāgāya; visaṁyogāya dhammo desito, no saṁyogāya; anupādānāya dhammo desito, no saupādānāya. Tattha nāma tvaṁ, moghapurisa, mayā virāgāya dhamme desite sarāgāya cetessasi, visaṁyogāya dhamme desite saṁyogāya cetessasi, anupādānāya dhamme desite saupādānāya cetessasi. Nanu mayā, moghapurisa, anekapariyāyena rāgavirāgāya dhammo desito. Madanimmadanāya pipāsavinayāya ālayasamugghātāya vaṭṭupacchedāya taṇhākkhayāya virāgāya nirodhāya nibbānāya dhammo desito. Nanu mayā, moghapurisa, anekapariyāyena kāmānaṁ pahānaṁ akkhātaṁ, kāmasaññānaṁ pariññā akkhātā, kāmapipāsānaṁ paṭivinayo akkhāto, kāmavitakkānaṁ samugghāto akkhāto, kāmapariḷāhānaṁ vūpasamo akkhāto. Varaṁ te, moghapurisa, āsivisassa ghoravisassa mukhe aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ, na tveva mātugāmassa aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ. Varaṁ te, moghapurisa, kaṇhasappassa mukhe aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ, na tveva mātugāmassa aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ. Varaṁ te, moghapurisa, aṅgārakāsuyā ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ, na tveva mātugāmassa aṅgajāte aṅgajātaṁ pakkhittaṁ. Taṁ kissa hetu? Tatonidānañhi, moghapurisa, maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya. Itonidānañca kho, moghapurisa, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjeyya. Tattha nāma tvaṁ, moghapurisa, yaṁ tvaṁ asaddhammaṁ gāmadhammaṁ vasaladhammaṁ duṭṭhullaṁ odakantikaṁ rahassaṁ dvayaṁdvayasamāpattiṁ samāpajjissasi, bahūnaṁ kho tvaṁ, moghapurisa, akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ādikattā pubbaṅgamo. Netaṁ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṁ vā pasādāya, pasannānaṁ vā bhiyyobhāvāya; atha khvetaṁ, moghapurisa, appasannānañceva appasādāya, pasannānañca ekaccānaṁ aññathattāyā"ti. |
||
| dhp146-156 | taṇhānaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhānaṁ khayamajjhagā.
|
||
| dhp179-196 | taṇhā taṇhakkhayarato | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
180Yassa jālinī visattikā, Taṇhā natthi kuhiñci netave; Taṇhakkhayarato hoti, |
||
| dhp209-220 | 216taṇhāya taṇhāya | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
216Taṇhāya jāyatī soko, taṇhāya jāyatī bhayaṁ; Taṇhāya vippamuttassa, |
||
| dhp235-255 | taṇhāsamā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
natthi taṇhāsamā nadī.
|
||
| dhp334-359 | taṇhāvagga taṇhā taṇhaṁ taṇhāya taṇhānusaye vītataṇho 352vītataṇho taṇhakkhaye taṇhakkhayo bhogataṇhāya | 12 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Dhammapada - Chapter 24: Taṇhāvagga - Craving
334Manujassa pamattacārino, Taṇhā vaḍḍhati māluvā viya; 335Yaṁ esā sahate jammī, taṇhā loke visattikā; 336Yo cetaṁ sahate jammiṁ, taṇhaṁ loke duraccayaṁ; Taṇhāya mūlaṁ khaṇatha, Evampi taṇhānusaye anūhate, Bhiyyo taṇhā pavaḍḍhati, 351Niṭṭhangato asantāsī, vītataṇho anangaṇo; 352Vītataṇho anādāno, Niruttipadakovido; Sabbañjaho taṇhakkhaye vimutto, Taṇhakkhayo sabbadukkhaṁ jināti. Bhogataṇhāya dummedho, |
||
| dhp383-423 | taṇhaṁ taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
416Yodha taṇhaṁ pahantvāna, anāgāro paribbaje; Taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṁ, |
||
| dn1 | Brahmajālasutta | taṇhāgatānaṁ taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā | 15 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус Вар. 2 |
172Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā sassatavādā sassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti catūhi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 173Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā ekaccasassatikā ekaccaasassatikā ekaccaṁ sassataṁ ekaccaṁ asassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti catūhi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 174Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā antānantikā antānantaṁ lokassa paññapenti catūhi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 175Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā amarāvikkhepikā tattha tattha pañhaṁ puṭṭhā samānā vācāvikkhepaṁ āpajjanti amarāvikkhepaṁ catūhi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 176Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā adhiccasamuppannikā adhiccasamuppannaṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti dvīhi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 177Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā pubbantānudiṭṭhino pubbantaṁ ārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti aṭṭhārasahi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 178Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā saññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ saññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti soḷasahi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 179Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā asaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ asaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 180Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā nevasaññīnāsaññīvādā uddhamāghātanaṁ nevasaññīnāsaññiṁ attānaṁ paññapenti aṭṭhahi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 181Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā ucchedavādā sato sattassa ucchedaṁ vināsaṁ vibhavaṁ paññapenti sattahi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 182Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā diṭṭhadhammanibbānavādā sato sattassa paramadiṭṭhadhammanibbānaṁ paññapenti pañcahi vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 183Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā aparantakappikā aparantānudiṭṭhino aparantaṁ ārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti catucattārīsāya vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 184Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā ca aparantakappikā ca pubbantāparantakappikā ca pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṁ ārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti dvāsaṭṭhiyā vatthūhi, tadapi tesaṁ bhavataṁ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ ajānataṁ apassataṁ vedayitaṁ taṇhāgatānaṁ paritassitavipphanditameva. 211Tatra, bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā sassatavādā sassataṁ attānañca lokañca paññapenti catūhi vatthūhi, yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā ekaccasassatikā ekaccaasassatikā … pe … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā antānantikā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā amarāvikkhepikā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā adhiccasamuppannikā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā saññīvādā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā asaññīvādā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā uddhamāghātanikā nevasaññīnāsaññīvādā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā ucchedavādā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā diṭṭhadhammanibbānavādā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā aparantakappikā … yepi te samaṇabrāhmaṇā pubbantakappikā ca aparantakappikā ca pubbantāparantakappikā ca pubbantāparantānudiṭṭhino pubbantāparantaṁ ārabbha anekavihitāni adhimuttipadāni abhivadanti dvāsaṭṭhiyā vatthūhi, sabbe te chahi phassāyatanehi phussa phussa paṭisaṁvedenti tesaṁ vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. |
|
| dn14 | Mahāpadānasutta | 18 | 18 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус Вар. 2 |
114Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa etadahosi: 'kimhi nu kho sati upādānaṁ hoti, kiṁpaccayā upādānan'ti? Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: 'taṇhāya kho sati upādānaṁ hoti, taṇhāpaccayā upādānan'ti. 115Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa etadahosi: 'kimhi nu kho sati taṇhā hoti, kiṁpaccayā taṇhā'ti? Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: 'vedanāya kho sati taṇhā hoti, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā'ti. 121Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa etadahosi: 'paccudāvattati kho idaṁ viññāṇaṁ nāmarūpamhā, nāparaṁ gacchati. Ettāvatā jāyetha vā jiyyetha vā miyyetha vā cavetha vā upapajjetha vā, yadidaṁ nāmarūpapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti'. 126Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa etadahosi: 'kimhi nu kho asati upādānaṁ na hoti, kissa nirodhā upādānanirodho'ti? Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: 'taṇhāya kho asati upādānaṁ na hoti, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho'ti. 127Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa etadahosi: 'kimhi nu kho asati taṇhā na hoti, kissa nirodhā taṇhānirodho'ti? Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: 'vedanāya kho asati taṇhā na hoti, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho'ti. nāmarūpanirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti'. 136Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa etadahosi: 'yannūnāhaṁ dhammaṁ deseyyan'ti. Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa etadahosi: 'adhigato kho myāyaṁ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo. Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṁ pajā ālayaratā ālayasammuditā. Ālayarāmāya kho pana pajāya ālayaratāya ālayasammuditāya duddasaṁ idaṁ ṭhānaṁ yadidaṁ idappaccayatāpaṭiccasamuppādo. Idampi kho ṭhānaṁ duddasaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ahañceva kho pana dhammaṁ deseyyaṁ, pare ca me na ājāneyyuṁ; so mamassa kilamatho, sā mamassa vihesā'ti. ālayasammuditāya duddasaṁ idaṁ ṭhānaṁ yadidaṁ idappaccayatāpaṭiccasamuppādo. Idampi kho ṭhānaṁ duddasaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ahañceva kho pana dhammaṁ deseyyaṁ, pare ca me na ājāneyyuṁ; so mamassa kilamatho, sā mamassa vihesāti. Apissu maṁ, brahme, imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā: |
||
| dn15 | Mahānidānasutta | 35 | 5 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус Вар. 2 |
'Kiṁpaccayā upādānan'ti iti ce vadeyya, 'taṇhāpaccayā upādānan'ti iccassa vacanīyaṁ.
6'Atthi idappaccayā taṇhā'ti iti puṭṭhena satā, ānanda, atthītissa vacanīyaṁ. 'Kiṁpaccayā taṇhā'ti iti ce vadeyya, 'vedanāpaccayā taṇhā'ti iccassa vacanīyaṁ. 11Iti kho, ānanda, nāmarūpapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 15'Taṇhāpaccayā upādānan'ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ. Taṇhā ca hi, ānanda, nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṁ sabbathā sabbaṁ kassaci kimhici, seyyathidaṁ— rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā, sabbaso taṇhāya asati taṇhānirodhā api nu kho upādānaṁ paññāyethāti? Tasmātihānanda, eseva hetu etaṁ nidānaṁ esa samudayo esa paccayo upādānassa, yadidaṁ taṇhā. Taṇhā 16'Vedanāpaccayā taṇhā'ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Vedanā ca hi, ānanda, nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṁ sabbathā sabbaṁ kassaci kimhici, seyyathidaṁ— cakkhusamphassajā vedanā sotasamphassajā vedanā ghānasamphassajā vedanā jivhāsamphassajā vedanā kāyasamphassajā vedanā manosamphassajā vedanā, sabbaso vedanāya asati vedanānirodhā api nu kho taṇhā paññāyethāti? Tasmātihānanda, eseva hetu etaṁ nidānaṁ esa samudayo esa paccayo taṇhāya, yadidaṁ vedanā. Paṭicca Taṇhā 17Iti kho panetaṁ, ānanda, vedanaṁ paṭicca taṇhā, taṇhaṁ paṭicca pariyesanā, pariyesanaṁ paṭicca lābho, lābhaṁ paṭicca vinicchayo, vinicchayaṁ paṭicca chandarāgo, chandarāgaṁ paṭicca ajjhosānaṁ, ajjhosānaṁ paṭicca pariggaho, pariggahaṁ paṭicca macchariyaṁ, macchariyaṁ paṭicca ārakkho. Ārakkhādhikaraṇaṁ daṇḍādānasatthādānakalahaviggahavivādatuvaṁtuvaṁpesuññamusāvādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti. 26'Taṇhaṁ paṭicca pariyesanā'ti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, tadānanda, imināpetaṁ pariyāyena veditabbaṁ, yathā taṇhaṁ paṭicca pariyesanā. Taṇhā ca hi, ānanda, nābhavissa sabbena sabbaṁ sabbathā sabbaṁ kassaci kimhici, seyyathidaṁ— kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā, sabbaso taṇhāya asati taṇhānirodhā api nu kho pariyesanā paññāyethāti? Tasmātihānanda, eseva hetu etaṁ nidānaṁ esa samudayo esa paccayo pariyesanāya, yadidaṁ taṇhā. Iti kho, ānanda, ime dve dhammā dvayena vedanāya ekasamosaraṇā bhavanti. |
||
| dn16 | Mahāparinibbānasutta | taṇhāya bhavataṇhā | 3 | 14 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус Вар. 2 |
Yāvakīvañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhū uppannāya taṇhāya ponobbhavikāya na vasaṁ gacchissanti, vuddhiyeva, bhikkhave, bhikkhūnaṁ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. (5) Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, dukkhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthi dāni punabbhavoti. Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, ariyaṁ sīlaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, ariyo samādhi anubuddho paṭividdho, ariyā paññā anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ariyā vimutti anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthi dāni punabbhavoti. |
|
| dn21 | Sakkapañhasutta | taṇhā taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttā 107taṇhāsallassa | 4 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
57'They arise, Ruler of the Gods, from desire[n.604] Chanda: equated by DA with taṇhā 'craving'.… Owing to the presence of desire they arise, owing to the absence of desire they do not arise.' 'But, sir, what gives rise to desire?…'
83Then Sakka said: ′Passion,[n.614] Ejā: glossed by DA as calamaṭṭhena taṇhā, which RD renders 'Craving, with respect to the thrill' (better, perhaps: 'trembling with desire'). ʹʺPassionʺʹ, says RD, 'lacks etymological coincidence… but no other term is forceful enough'. Finding no better alternative, I have adopted it here. sir, is a disease, a boil, a dart. It seduces a man, drawing him into this or that state of becoming, so that he is reborn in high states or low. Whereas other ascetics and Brahmins of differing viewpoints gave me no chance to ask these questions, the Lord has instructed me at length, and thus removed the dart of doubt and uncertainty from me.' 'Ruler of the Gods, do you admit to having asked the same question of other ascetics and Brahmins?' 'Yes, Lord.' 'Then, if you don′t mind, please tell me what they said.' 'I do not mind telling the Blessed Lord, or one like him.′[n.615] Cf. the similar passage in 2.15, though the response of those questioned is different, if equally unsatisfactory. 'Then tell me, Ruler of the Gods.' 80Kasmā pana, mārisa, na sabbe samaṇabrāhmaṇā accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosānā"ti? "Ye kho, devānaminda, bhikkhū taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttā te accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosānā. Tasmā na sabbe samaṇabrāhmaṇā accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosānā"ti. 107Taṇhāsallassa hantāraṁ, |
|
| dn22 | Mahāsatipaṭṭhānasutta | taṇhā. vibhava-taṇhā. taṇhā kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. 104rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā taṇhāya 116rūpataṇhā | 45 | 7 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус Вар. 2 |
95'And what, monks, is the Noble Truth of the Origin of Suffering? It is that craving[n.701] Taṇhā. which gives rise to rebirth,[n.702] Ponobhavikā: lit. 'causing again-becoming'. bound up with pleasure and lust, finding fresh delight now here, now there: that is to say sensual craving, craving for existence, and craving for non-existence.[n.703] Vibhava-taṇhā. Vibhava means (1) 'power, success, wealth', and some translators have wrongly taken this meaning here; (2) 'ceasing to become' i.e. extinction. This is undoubtedly the meaning here. But the vibhava meant in this sense is not the higher 'cessation' of Nibbāna, but the materialists' 'extinction' at death (cf. the Freudian 'death-wish').
95Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobbhavikānandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ—kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. 96Sā kho panesā, bhikkhave, taṇhā kattha uppajjamānā uppajjati, kattha nivisamānā nivisati? Yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 97Kiñca loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ? Cakkhu loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. Sotaṁ loke … pe … ghānaṁ loke … jivhā loke … kāyo loke … mano loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 98Rūpā loke … saddā loke … gandhā loke … rasā loke … phoṭṭhabbā loke … dhammā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 99Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ loke … sotaviññāṇaṁ loke … ghānaviññāṇaṁ loke … jivhāviññāṇaṁ loke … kāyaviññāṇaṁ loke … manoviññāṇaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 100Cakkhusamphasso loke … sotasamphasso loke … ghānasamphasso loke … jivhāsamphasso loke … kāyasamphasso loke … manosamphasso loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 101Cakkhusamphassajā vedanā loke … sotasamphassajā vedanā loke … ghānasamphassajā vedanā loke … jivhāsamphassajā vedanā loke … kāyasamphassajā vedanā loke … manosamphassajā vedanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 102Rūpasaññā loke … saddasaññā loke … gandhasaññā loke … rasasaññā loke … phoṭṭhabbasaññā loke … dhammasaññā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 103Rūpasañcetanā loke … saddasañcetanā loke … gandhasañcetanā loke … rasasañcetanā loke … phoṭṭhabbasañcetanā loke … dhammasañcetanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 104Rūpataṇhā loke … saddataṇhā loke … gandhataṇhā loke … rasataṇhā loke … phoṭṭhabbataṇhā loke … dhammataṇhā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 105Rūpavitakko loke … saddavitakko loke … gandhavitakko loke … rasavitakko loke … phoṭṭhabbavitakko loke … dhammavitakko loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 106Rūpavicāro loke … saddavicāro loke … gandhavicāro loke … rasavicāro loke … phoṭṭhabbavicāro loke … dhammavicāro loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. 107Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo. 108Sā kho panesā, bhikkhave, taṇhā kattha pahīyamānā pahīyati, kattha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati? Yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 109Kiñca loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ? Cakkhu loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. Sotaṁ loke … pe … ghānaṁ loke … jivhā loke … kāyo loke … mano loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 110Rūpā loke … saddā loke … gandhā loke … rasā loke … phoṭṭhabbā loke … dhammā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 111Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ loke … sotaviññāṇaṁ loke … ghānaviññāṇaṁ loke … jivhāviññāṇaṁ loke … kāyaviññāṇaṁ loke … manoviññāṇaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 112Cakkhusamphasso loke … sotasamphasso loke … ghānasamphasso loke … jivhāsamphasso loke … kāyasamphasso loke … manosamphasso loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 113Cakkhusamphassajā vedanā loke … sotasamphassajā vedanā loke … ghānasamphassajā vedanā loke … jivhāsamphassajā vedanā loke … kāyasamphassajā vedanā loke … manosamphassajā vedanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 114Rūpasaññā loke … saddasaññā loke … gandhasaññā loke … rasasaññā loke … phoṭṭhabbasaññā loke … dhammasaññā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 115Rūpasañcetanā loke … saddasañcetanā loke … gandhasañcetanā loke … rasasañcetanā loke … phoṭṭhabbasañcetanā loke … dhammasañcetanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 116Rūpataṇhā loke … saddataṇhā loke … gandhataṇhā loke … rasataṇhā loke … phoṭṭhabbataṇhā loke … dhammataṇhā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 117Rūpavitakko loke … saddavitakko loke … gandhavitakko loke … rasavitakko loke … phoṭṭhabbavitakko loke … dhammavitakko loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 118Rūpavicāro loke … saddavicāro loke … gandhavicāro loke … rasavicāro loke … phoṭṭhabbavicāro loke … dhammavicāro loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. |
|
| dn27 | Aggaññasutta | taṇhā | 3 | 10 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус Вар. 2 |
15'And those beings continued for a very long time feasting on this savoury earth, feeding on it and being nourished by it. And as they did so, their bodies became coarser,[n.830] Since these beings, however glorious, are unenlightened, they fall victim to craving (taṇhā) and thereby progressively lose their ethereal qualities. and a difference in looks developed among them. Some beings became good-looking, others ugly. And the good-looking ones despised the others, saying: We are better-looking than they are." And because they became arrogant and conceited about their looks, the savoury earth disappeared. At this they came together and lamented, crying: "Oh that flavour! Oh that flavour!" And so nowadays when people say: "Oh that flavour!" when they get something nice, they are repeating an ancient saying without realising it.
13Ekodakībhūtaṁ kho pana, vāseṭṭha, tena samayena hoti andhakāro andhakāratimisā. Na candimasūriyā paññāyanti, na nakkhattāni tārakarūpāni paññāyanti, na rattindivā paññāyanti, na māsaḍḍhamāsā paññāyanti, na utusaṁvaccharā paññāyanti, na itthipumā paññāyanti, sattā sattātveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchanti. Atha kho tesaṁ, vāseṭṭha, sattānaṁ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena rasapathavī udakasmiṁ samatani; seyyathāpi nāma payaso tattassa nibbāyamānassa upari santānakaṁ hoti; evameva pāturahosi. Sā ahosi vaṇṇasampannā gandhasampannā rasasampannā, seyyathāpi nāma sampannaṁ vā sappi sampannaṁ vā navanītaṁ evaṁvaṇṇā ahosi. Seyyathāpi nāma khuddamadhuṁ aneḷakaṁ; evamassādā ahosi. Atha kho, vāseṭṭha, aññataro satto lolajātiko: 'ambho, kimevidaṁ bhavissatī'ti rasapathaviṁ aṅguliyā sāyi. Tassa rasapathaviṁ aṅguliyā sāyato acchādesi, taṇhā cassa okkami. Aññepi kho, vāseṭṭha, sattā tassa sattassa diṭṭhānugatiṁ āpajjamānā rasapathaviṁ aṅguliyā sāyiṁsu. Tesaṁ rasapathaviṁ aṅguliyā sāyataṁ acchādesi, taṇhā ca tesaṁ okkami. |
|
| dn33 | Saṅgītisutta | bhavataṇhā kāma-taṇhā vibhava-taṇhā. rūpa-taṇhā arūpa-taṇhā. taṇhā taṇhā-kāyā: kāmataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. rūpataṇhā arūpataṇhā. arūpataṇhā nirodhataṇhā. taṇhuppādā avigatataṇho. avigatataṇho taṇhākāyā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā | 36 | 20 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
13(2) 'Ignorance and craving for existence (avijjā ca bhavataṇhā ca).
62(16) 'Three kinds of craving: sensual craving, craving for becoming,[n.1032] Craving for continued existence. craving for extinction[n.1033] Craving, not for 'cessation' (n.1031) but for (materialistic) extinction. Only those in whom the Dhamma-eye has opened can dearly see the vital distinction between these, though it can be more or less dimly intuited by reason and/or faith. (kāma-taṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhava-taṇhā). 63(17) 'Three more kinds of craving: craving for the World of Sense-Desires, for the World of Form, for the Formless World (kāma-taṇhā, rūpa-taṇhā, arūpa-taṇhā). 190(20) 'Five mental bondages (cetaso vinibandhā):[n.1095] See also MN 12.Here, a monk has not got rid of the passion, desire, love, thirst (pipāsa),[n.1096] This, though here used metaphorically, is the word for 'thirst' in the literal sense. Here it means something less strong than tanhā. fever, craving (taṇhā) for sense-desires (kāme): thus his mind is not inclined towards ardour, devotion, persistence and effort; for the body (kāye),… for physical objects (rūpe), … or having eaten as much as his belly will hold, he abandons himself to the pleasure of lying down, of contact, of sloth; or he practises the holy life for the sake of becoming a member of some body of devas (deva-nikāya), thinking: By means of these rites or this discipline, this austerity or this holy life I shall become one of the devas, great or small." Thus his mind is not inclined towards ardour, devotion, persistence and effort. 211(8) 'Six groups of craving (taṇhā-kāyā): craving for sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touches, mind-objects. 13Avijjā ca bhavataṇhā ca. (2) 62Tisso taṇhā—kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā. (16) 63Aparāpi tisso taṇhā—kāmataṇhā, rūpataṇhā, arūpataṇhā. (17) 64Aparāpi tisso taṇhā—rūpataṇhā, arūpataṇhā, nirodhataṇhā. (18) 138Cattāro taṇhuppādā—cīvarahetu vā, āvuso, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; piṇḍapātahetu vā, āvuso, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; senāsanahetu vā, āvuso, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; itibhavābhavahetu vā, āvuso, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. (20) 190Pañca cetasovinibandhā. Idhāvuso, bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho. Yo so, āvuso, bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Ayaṁ paṭhamo cetaso vinibandho. Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu kāye avītarāgo hoti … pe … rūpe avītarāgo hoti … pe … puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu yāvadatthaṁ udarāvadehakaṁ bhuñjitvā seyyasukhaṁ passasukhaṁ middhasukhaṁ anuyutto viharati … pe … puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu aññataraṁ devanikāyaṁ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṁ carati: 'imināhaṁ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā'ti. Yo so, āvuso, bhikkhu aññataraṁ devanikāyaṁ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṁ carati: 'imināhaṁ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā'ti, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Ayaṁ pañcamo cetaso vinibandho. (20) 211Cha taṇhākāyā—rūpataṇhā, saddataṇhā, gandhataṇhā, rasataṇhā, phoṭṭhabbataṇhā, dhammataṇhā. (8) |
|
| dn34 | Dasuttarasutta | bhavataṇhā taṇhā kāmataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. taṇhākāyā rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā. taṇhāmūlakā taṇhaṁ | 14 | 17 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
19Katame dve dhammā pahātabbā? Avijjā ca bhavataṇhā ca. Ime dve dhammā pahātabbā. (4) 31Katame tayo dhammā pahātabbā? Tisso taṇhā—kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā. Ime tayo dhammā pahātabbā. (4) 80Katame cha dhammā pahātabbā? Cha taṇhākāyā—rūpataṇhā, saddataṇhā, gandhataṇhā, rasataṇhā, phoṭṭhabbataṇhā, dhammataṇhā. Ime cha dhammā pahātabbā. (4) 188Katame nava dhammā pahātabbā? Nava taṇhāmūlakā dhammā—taṇhaṁ paṭicca pariyesanā, pariyesanaṁ paṭicca lābho, lābhaṁ paṭicca vinicchayo, vinicchayaṁ paṭicca chandarāgo, chandarāgaṁ paṭicca ajjhosānaṁ, ajjhosānaṁ paṭicca pariggaho, pariggahaṁ paṭicca macchariyaṁ, macchariyaṁ paṭicca ārakkho,ārakkhādhikaraṇaṁ daṇḍādānasatthādānakalahaviggahavivādatuvaṁtuvaṁpesuññamusāvādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti. Ime nava dhammā pahātabbā. (4) |
|
| guide10 | taṇhā. taṇhā | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
A detailed catechism on the aggregates, treating them from diverse angles, can be found in Text 9.4(1)(b). Because the five aggregates that make up our ordinary experience are the objective domain of clinging (upādāna), they are commonly called the five aggregates subject to clinging (pañc’upādānakkhandhā). Clinging to the five aggregates occurs in two principal modes, which we might call appropriation and identification. One either grasps them and takes possession of them, that is, one appropriates them; or one uses them as the basis for views about one’s self or for conceit (“I am better than, as good as, inferior to others”), that is, one identifies with them. As the Nikāyas put it, we are prone to think of the aggregates thus: “This is mine, this I am, this is my self” (etaṁ mama, eso ’ham asmi, eso me attā). In this phrase, the notion “This is mine” represents the act of appropriation, a function of craving (taṇhā). The notions “This I am” and “This is my self” represent two types of identification, the former expressing conceit (māna), the latter views (diṭṭhi). Giving up craving is so difficult because craving is reinforced by views, which rationalize our identification with the aggregates and thus equip craving with a protective shield. The type of view that lies at the bottom of all affirmation of selfhood is called identity view (sakkāyadiṭṭhi). The suttas often mention twenty types of identity view, obtained by considering one’s self to stand in any of four relations to each of the five aggregates: either as identical with it, as possessing it, as containing it, or as contained within it. The “uninstructed worldling” holds some kind of identity view; “the instructed noble disciple,” having seen with wisdom the selfless nature of the aggregates, no longer regards the aggregates as a self or the belongings of a self. Adopting any of these views is a cause of anxiety and distress. It is also a leash that keeps us bound to the round of rebirths—see above, Text 1.2(3) and Text 1.4(5). The Nikāyas themselves do not give any systematic explanation of dependent origination in the way one might expect a college textbook to do. Thus, for a clear explanation, we must rely on the commentaries and expository treatises that have come down from the Early Buddhist schools. Despite minor differences in details, these concur on the general meaning of this ancient formula, which might be briefly summarized as follows: Because of (1) ignorance (avijjā), lack of direct knowledge of the Four Noble Truths, we engage in wholesome and unwholesome activities of body, speech, and mind; these are (2) volitional formations (saṅkhārā), in other words, kamma. Volitional formations sustain consciousness from one life to the next and determine where it re-arises; in this way volitional formations condition (3) consciousness (viññāṇa). Along with consciousness, beginning from the moment of conception, comes (4) “name-andform” (nāmarūpa), the sentient organism with its physical form (rūpa) and its sensitive and cognitive capacities (nāma). The sentient organism is equipped with (5) six sense bases (saḷāyatana), the five physical sense faculties and the mind as organ of cognition. The sense bases allow (6) contact (phassa) to occur between consciousness and its objects, and contact conditions (7) feeling (vedanā). Called into play by feeling, (8) craving (taṇhā) arises, and when craving intensifies it gives rise to (9) clinging (upādāna), tight attachment to the objects of desire through sensuality and wrong views. Impelled by our attachments, we again engage in volitional actions pregnant with (10) a new existence (bhava). At death this potential for new existence is actualized in a new life beginning with (11) birth (jāti) and ending in (12) aging-and-death (jarāmaraṇa). From the above, we can see that the commentarial interpretation treats the twelve factors as spread out over a span of three lives, with ignorance and volitional formations pertaining to the past, birth and aging-and-death to the future, and the intermediate factors to the present. The segment from consciousness through feeling is the resultant phase of the present, the phase resulting from past ignorance and kamma; the segment from craving through existence is the karmically creative phase of the present, leading to renewed existence in the future. But existence is distinguished into two phases: one, called kamma-existence (kammabhava), constitutes the active side of existence and belongs to the causal phase of the present life; the other, called rebirth-existence (upapattibhava), constitutes the passive side of existence and belongs to the resultant phase of the future life. The twelve factors are also distributed into three “rounds”: the round of defilements (kilesavaṭṭa) includes ignorance, craving, and clinging; the round of action (kammavaṭṭa) includes volitional formations and kamma-existence; and all the other factors belong to the round of results (vipākavaṭṭa). Defilements give rise to defiled actions, actions bring forth results, and results serve as the soil for more defilements. In this way the round of rebirths revolves without discernible beginning. |
||
| it | taṇhāsaṁyojanasutta taṇhāsaṁyojanaṁ. taṇhāsaṁyojanena 3taṇhādutiyo taṇhaṁ vītataṇho taṇhā taṇhakkhaye bhavataṇhā taṇhakkhayavimuttino taṇhāsutta taṇhā. kāmataṇhā vibhavataṇhā 3taṇhāyogena vītataṇhā taṇhāto taṇhakkhayo taṇhuppādasutta taṇhuppādā taṇhāyetaṁ | 37 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
15. Taṇhāsaṁyojanasutta
2Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekasaṁyojanampi samanupassāmi yena saṁyojanena saṁyuttā sattā dīgharattaṁ sandhāvanti saṁsaranti yathayidaṁ, bhikkhave, taṇhāsaṁyojanaṁ. Taṇhāsaṁyojanena hi, bhikkhave, saṁyuttā sattā dīgharattaṁ sandhāvanti saṁsarantī"ti. Etamatthaṁ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṁ iti vuccati: 3Taṇhādutiyo puriso, Taṇhaṁ dukkhassa sambhavaṁ; Vītataṇho anādāno, Vijjā taṇhā sekhaduve ca; Visantaraṁ taṇhakkhaye vimuttaṁ, bhavataṇhā parikkhayā. vītataṇho bhavābhave; 2Tisso imā, bhikkhave, vedanā. Katamā tisso? Sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Sukhā, bhikkhave, vedanā dukkhato daṭṭhabbā; dukkhā vedanā sallato daṭṭhabbā; adukkhamasukhā vedanā aniccato daṭṭhabbā. Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno sukhā vedanā dukkhato diṭṭhā hoti, dukkhā vedanā sallato diṭṭhā hoti, adukkhamasukhā vedanā aniccato diṭṭhā hoti; ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘bhikkhu ariyo sammaddaso acchecchi, taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassā’"ti. Etamatthaṁ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṁ iti vuccati: taṇhakkhayavimuttino; 58. Taṇhāsutta 2Tisso imā, bhikkhave, taṇhā. Katamā tisso? Kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā – imā kho, bhikkhave, tisso taṇhā"ti. Etamatthaṁ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṁ iti vuccati: 3Taṇhāyogena saṁyuttā, 4Ye ca taṇhaṁ pahantvāna, vītataṇhā bhavābhave; Taṇhāto ca atha māradheyyato, 3Yāvatā, bhikkhave, dhammā saṅkhatā vā asaṅkhatā vā, virāgo tesaṁ aggamakkhāyati, yadidaṁ madanimmadano pipāsavinayo ālayasamugghāto vaṭṭupacchedo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ye, bhikkhave, virāge dhamme pasannā, agge te pasannā. Agge kho pana pasannānaṁ aggo vipāko hoti. 105. Taṇhuppādasutta 2Cattārome, bhikkhave, taṇhuppādā, yattha bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Katame cattāro? Cīvarahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; piṇḍapātahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; senāsanahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati; itibhavābhavahetu vā, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati. Ime kho, bhikkhave, cattāro taṇhuppādā yattha bhikkhuno taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjatī"ti. Etamatthaṁ bhagavā avoca. Tatthetaṁ iti vuccati: 3Taṇhādutiyo puriso, taṇhaṁ dukkhassa sambhavaṁ; Vītataṇho anādāno, 3Upamā kho me ayaṁ, bhikkhave, katā atthassa viññāpanāya. Ayañcettha attho: ‘nadiyā soto’ti kho, bhikkhave, taṇhāyetaṁ adhivacanaṁ. Samaṇasīlā taṇhā brahmā; |
||
| kd1 | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhā taṇhākkhayo taṇhākkhaye kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. taṇhāya | 13 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3 Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 4 Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. Atha kho bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi— adhigato kho myāyaṁ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo. Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṁ pajā ālayaratā ālayasammuditā. Ālayarāmāya kho pana pajāya ālayaratāya ālayasammuditāya duddasaṁ idaṁ ṭhānaṁ yadidaṁ idappaccayatāpaṭiccasamuppādo; idampi kho ṭhānaṁ sududdasaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ahañceva kho pana dhammaṁ deseyyaṁ, pare ca me na ājāneyyuṁ, so mamassa kilamatho, sā mamassa vihesā"ti. 33 Evaṁ vutte, bhagavā brahmānaṁ sahampatiṁ etadavoca: mayhampi kho, brahme, etadahosi: ‘adhigato kho myāyaṁ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo. Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṁ pajā ālayaratā ālayasammuditā. Ālayarāmāya kho pana pajāya ālayaratāya ālayasammuditāya duddasaṁ idaṁ ṭhānaṁ yadidaṁ idappaccayatāpaṭiccasamuppādo; idampi kho ṭhānaṁ sududdasaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ahañceva kho pana dhammaṁ deseyyaṁ, pare ca me na ājāneyyuṁ, so mamassa kilamatho, sā mamassa vihesā’ti. Apissu maṁ, brahme, imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā— 41 Dutiyampi kho bhagavā brahmānaṁ sahampatiṁ etadavoca: mayhampi kho, brahme, etadahosi: ‘adhigato kho myāyaṁ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo. Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṁ pajā ālayaratā ālayasammuditā. Ālayarāmāya kho pana pajāya ālayaratāya ālayasammuditāya duddasaṁ idaṁ ṭhānaṁ yadidaṁ idappaccayatāpaṭiccasamuppādo; idampi kho ṭhānaṁ sududdasaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ahañceva kho pana dhammaṁ deseyyaṁ, pare ca me na ājāneyyuṁ, so mamassa kilamatho, sā mamassa vihesā’ti. Apissu maṁ, brahme, imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā— Sabbañjaho taṇhākkhaye vimutto, 72 Idaṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ— yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ— kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā. 73 Idaṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ— yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho, cāgo, paṭinissaggo, mutti, anālayo. |
||
| kd5 | taṇhakkhayādhimutto taṇhakkhayādhimuttassa | 5 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
yo so, bhante, bhikkhu arahaṁ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṁyojano sammadaññāvimutto, so chaṭṭhānāni adhimutto hoti— nekkhammādhimutto hoti, pavivekādhimutto hoti, abyāpajjādhimutto hoti, upādānakkhayādhimutto hoti, taṇhakkhayādhimutto hoti, asammohādhimutto hoti. 13 Khayā rāgassa vītarāgattā taṇhakkhayādhimutto hoti, khayā dosassa vītadosattā taṇhakkhayādhimutto hoti, khayā mohassa vītamohattā taṇhakkhayādhimutto hoti. 17 Taṇhakkhayādhimuttassa, |
||
| kd6 | bhavataṇhā | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, dukkhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthi dāni punabbhavoti. |
||
| kd22 | taṇhādāsā | 1 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
10p_4V_2234Andhakārena onaddhā, taṇhādāsā sanettikā; Vaḍḍhenti kaṭasiṁ ghoraṁ,
|
||
| mn | cūḷataṇhāsaṅkhayasutta mahātaṇhāsaṅkhayasutta | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Cūḷataṇhāsaṅkhayasutta
Mahātaṇhāsaṅkhayasutta |
||
| mn1 | Mūlapariyāyasutta | taṇhā taṇhānaṁ | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Here, bhikkhus, an untaught ordinary person,[n.4] The "untaught ordinary person" (assutavā puthujjana) is the common worldling, who possesses neither learning nor spiritual accomplishment in the Dhamma of the noble ones, and allows himself to be dominated by the multitude of defilements and wrong views. See Bodhi, Discourse on the Root of Existence, pp. 40–46. who has no regard for noble ones and is unskilled and undisciplined in their Dhamma, who has no regard for true men and is unskilled and undisciplined in their Dhamma, perceives earth as earth. [n.5] Paṭhaviṁ paṭhavito sañjānāti. Although perceiving "earth as earth" seems to suggest seeing the object as it really is, the aim of Buddhist insight meditation, the context makes it clear that the ordinary person's perception of "earth as earth" already introduces a slight distortion of the object, a distortion that will be blown up into full-fledged misinterpretation when the cognitive process enters the phase of "conceiving." MA explains that the ordinary person seizes upon the conventional expression "it is earth," and applying this to the object, perceives it through a "perversion of perception" (saññāvipallāsa). The latter is a technical expression explained as perceiving the impermanent as permanent, the painful as pleasurable, what is not self as self, and what is foul as beautiful (AN 4:49/ii.52). Ñm reads the ablative suffix -to of the Pali as signifying derivation and translates the phrase: "From earth he has a percept of earth." Having perceived earth as earth, he conceives himself as earth, he conceives himself in earth, he conceives himself apart from earth, he conceives earth to be ‘mine,’ he delights in earth.[n.6] The Pali verb "conceives" (maññati), from the root man, "to think," is often used in the Pali suttas to mean distortional thinking — thought that ascribes to its object characteristics and a significance derived not from the object itself, but from one's own subjective imaginings. The cognitive distortion introduced by conceiving consists, in brief, in the intrusion of the egocentric perspective into the experience already slightly distorted by spontaneous perception. According to the commentaries, the activity of conceiving is governed by three defilements, which account for the different ways it comes to manifestation — craving (taṇhā) , conceit (māna ), and views (diṭṭhi).
38Tathāgatopi, bhikkhave, arahaṁ sammāsambuddho pathaviṁ pathavito abhijānāti; pathaviṁ pathavito abhiññāya pathaviṁ na maññati, pathaviyā na maññati, pathavito na maññati, pathaviṁ meti na maññati, pathaviṁ nābhinandati. Taṁ kissa hetu? ‘Nandī dukkhassa mūlan’ti — iti viditvā ‘bhavā jāti bhūtassa jarāmaraṇan’ti. Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, ‘tathāgato sabbaso taṇhānaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti vadāmi. 39Āpaṁ … pe … tejaṁ … vāyaṁ … bhūte … deve … pajāpatiṁ … brahmaṁ … ābhassare … subhakiṇhe … vehapphale … abhibhuṁ … ākāsānañcāyatanaṁ … viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ … ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ … nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṁ … diṭṭhaṁ … sutaṁ … mutaṁ … viññātaṁ … ekattaṁ … nānattaṁ … sabbaṁ … nibbānaṁ nibbānato abhijānāti; nibbānaṁ nibbānato abhiññāya nibbānaṁ na maññati, nibbānasmiṁ na maññati, nibbānato na maññati, nibbānaṁ meti na maññati, nibbānaṁ nābhinandati. Taṁ kissa hetu? ‘Nandī dukkhassa mūlan’ti — iti viditvā ‘bhavā jāti bhūtassa jarāmaraṇan’ti. Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, ‘tathāgato sabbaso taṇhānaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’ti vadāmīti. |
|
| mn2 | Sabbāsavasutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
30Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ye āsavā dassanā pahātabbā te dassanā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā saṁvarā pahātabbā te saṁvarā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā paṭisevanā pahātabbā te paṭisevanā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā adhivāsanā pahātabbā te adhivāsanā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā parivajjanā pahātabbā te parivajjanā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā vinodanā pahātabbā te vinodanā pahīnā honti, ye āsavā bhāvanā pahātabbā te bhāvanā pahīnā honti; ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave: ‘bhikkhu sabbāsavasaṁvarasaṁvuto viharati, acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassā’ti. |
|
| mn9 | Sammādiṭṭhisutta | dhammataṇhā taṇhāsamudayā taṇhānirodhā taṇhā kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā taṇhāya taṇhañca taṇhāsamudayañca taṇhānirodhañca taṇhānirodhagāminiṁ taṇhāsamudayo taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhagāminī taṇhākāyā rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā. taṇhaṁ taṇhāsamudayaṁ taṇhānirodhaṁ | 32 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
And what is craving, what is the origin of craving, what is the cessation of craving, what is the way leading to the cessation of craving? There are these six classes of craving: craving for forms, craving for sounds, craving for odours, craving for flavours, craving for tangibles, craving for mind-objects.[n.126] Craving for mind-objects (dhammataṇhā) is the craving for all objects of consciousness except the objects of the five kinds of sense consciousness. Examples would be the craving for fantasies and mental imagery, for abstract ideas and intellectual systems, for feelings and emotional states, etc. With the arising of feeling there is the arising of craving. With the cessation of feeling there is the cessation of craving. The way leading to the cessation of craving is just this Noble Eightfold Path; that is, right view … right concentration.
Katamo panāvuso, āhāro, katamo āhārasamudayo, katamo āhāranirodho, katamā āhāranirodhagāminī paṭipadā? Cattārome, āvuso, āhārā bhūtānaṁ vā sattānaṁ ṭhitiyā, sambhavesīnaṁ vā anuggahāya. Katame cattāro? Kabaḷīkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā, phasso dutiyo, manosañcetanā tatiyā, viññāṇaṁ catutthaṁ. Taṇhāsamudayā āhārasamudayo, taṇhānirodhā āhāranirodho, ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo āhāranirodhagāminī paṭipadā, seyyathidaṁ — sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto, sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi. Katamo cāvuso, dukkhasamudayo? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ — kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā — ayaṁ vuccatāvuso, dukkhasamudayo. Katamo cāvuso, dukkhanirodho? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo — ayaṁ vuccatāvuso, dukkhanirodho. 20Sādhāvuso"ti kho … pe … apucchuṁ — siyā panāvuso … pe … "siyā, āvuso. Yato kho, āvuso, ariyasāvako upādānañca pajānāti, upādānasamudayañca pajānāti, upādānanirodhañca pajānāti, upādānanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadañca pajānāti – ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatāssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṁ saddhammaṁ. Katamaṁ panāvuso, upādānaṁ, katamo upādānasamudayo, katamo upādānanirodho, katamā upādānanirodhagāminī paṭipadā? Cattārimāni, āvuso, upādānāni — kāmupādānaṁ, diṭṭhupādānaṁ, sīlabbatupādānaṁ, attavādupādānaṁ. Taṇhāsamudayā upādānasamudayo, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo upādānanirodhagāminī paṭipadā, seyyathidaṁ — sammādiṭṭhi … pe … sammāsamādhi. 22Sādhāvuso"ti kho … pe … apucchuṁ — siyā panāvuso … pe … "siyā, āvuso. Yato kho, āvuso, ariyasāvako taṇhañca pajānāti, taṇhāsamudayañca pajānāti, taṇhānirodhañca pajānāti, taṇhānirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadañca pajānāti — ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatāssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṁ saddhammaṁ. Katamā panāvuso, taṇhā, katamo taṇhāsamudayo, katamo taṇhānirodho, katamā taṇhānirodhagāminī paṭipadā? Chayime, āvuso, taṇhākāyā — rūpataṇhā, saddataṇhā, gandhataṇhā, rasataṇhā, phoṭṭhabbataṇhā, dhammataṇhā. Vedanāsamudayā taṇhāsamudayo, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo taṇhānirodhagāminī paṭipadā, seyyathidaṁ — sammādiṭṭhi … pe … sammāsamādhi. 23Yato kho, āvuso, ariyasāvako evaṁ taṇhaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ taṇhāsamudayaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ taṇhānirodhaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ taṇhānirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ pajānāti, so sabbaso rāgānusayaṁ pahāya … pe … dukkhassantakaro hoti – ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, ariyasāvako sammādiṭṭhi hoti, ujugatāssa diṭṭhi, dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato, āgato imaṁ saddhammanti. |
|
| mn10 | Satipaṭṭhānasutta | taṇhā kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. 103rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā taṇhāya 115rūpataṇhā | 43 | 7 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
94Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī. Seyyathidaṁ — kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. 95Sā kho panesā, bhikkhave, taṇhā kattha uppajjamānā uppajjati, kattha nivisamānā nivisati? Yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 96Kiñca loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ? Cakkhu loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. Sotaṁ loke … pe … ghānaṁ loke … jivhā loke … kāyo loke … mano loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 97Rūpā loke … saddā loke … gandhā loke … rasā loke … phoṭṭhabbā loke … dhammā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 98Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ loke … sotaviññāṇaṁ loke … ghānaviññāṇaṁ loke … jivhāviññāṇaṁ loke … kāyaviññāṇaṁ loke … manoviññāṇaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 99Cakkhusamphasso loke … sotasamphasso loke … ghānasamphasso loke … jivhāsamphasso loke … kāyasamphasso loke … manosamphasso loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 100Cakkhusamphassajā vedanā loke … sotasamphassajā vedanā loke … ghānasamphassajā vedanā loke … jivhāsamphassajā vedanā loke … kāyasamphassajā vedanā loke … manosamphassajā vedanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 101Rūpasaññā loke … saddasaññā loke … gandhasaññā loke … rasasaññā loke … phoṭṭhabbasaññā loke … dhammasaññā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 102Rūpasañcetanā loke … saddasañcetanā loke … gandhasañcetanā loke … rasasañcetanā loke … phoṭṭhabbasañcetanā loke … dhammasañcetanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 103Rūpataṇhā loke … saddataṇhā loke … gandhataṇhā loke … rasataṇhā loke … phoṭṭhabbataṇhā loke … dhammataṇhā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 104Rūpavitakko loke … saddavitakko loke … gandhavitakko loke … rasavitakko loke … phoṭṭhabbavitakko loke … dhammavitakko loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 105Rūpavicāro loke … saddavicāro loke … gandhavicāro loke … rasavicāro loke … phoṭṭhabbavicāro loke … dhammavicāro loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. 106Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo. 107Sā kho panesā, bhikkhave, taṇhā kattha pahīyamānā pahīyati, kattha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati? Yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 108Kiñca loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ? Cakkhu loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. Sotaṁ loke … pe … ghānaṁ loke … jivhā loke … kāyo loke … mano loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 109Rūpā loke … saddā loke … gandhā loke … rasā loke … phoṭṭhabbā loke … dhammā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 110Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ loke … sotaviññāṇaṁ loke … ghānaviññāṇaṁ loke … jivhāviññāṇaṁ loke … kāyaviññāṇaṁ loke … manoviññāṇaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 111Cakkhusamphasso loke … sotasamphasso loke … ghānasamphasso loke … jivhāsamphasso loke … kāyasamphasso loke … manosamphasso loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 112Cakkhusamphassajā vedanā loke … sotasamphassajā vedanā loke … ghānasamphassajā vedanā loke … jivhāsamphassajā vedanā loke … kāyasamphassajā vedanā loke … manosamphassajā vedanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 113Rūpasaññā loke … saddasaññā loke … gandhasaññā loke … rasasaññā loke … phoṭṭhabbasaññā loke … dhammasaññā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 114Rūpasañcetanā loke … saddasañcetanā loke … gandhasañcetanā loke … rasasañcetanā loke … phoṭṭhabbasañcetanā loke … dhammasañcetanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 115Rūpataṇhā loke … saddataṇhā loke … gandhataṇhā loke … rasataṇhā loke … phoṭṭhabbataṇhā loke … dhammataṇhā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 116Rūpavitakko loke … saddavitakko loke … gandhavitakko loke … rasavitakko loke … phoṭṭhabbavitakko loke … dhammavitakko loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. 117Rūpavicāro loke … saddavicāro loke … gandhavicāro loke … rasavicāro loke … phoṭṭhabbavicāro loke … dhammavicāro loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. |
|
| mn11 | Cūḷasīhanādasutta | sataṇhassa vītataṇhassā’ti vītataṇhassāvuso sataṇhassā’ti. sataṇhā vītataṇhā taṇhānidānā taṇhāsamudayā taṇhājātikā taṇhāpabhavā. taṇhā | 12 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
9‘Sā panāvuso, niṭṭhā sataṇhassa udāhu vītataṇhassā’ti? Sammā byākaramānā, bhikkhave, aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṁ byākareyyuṁ: ‘vītataṇhassāvuso, sā niṭṭhā, na sā niṭṭhā sataṇhassā’ti. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaṁ dvinnaṁ diṭṭhīnaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ nappajānanti, ‘te sarāgā te sadosā te samohā te sataṇhā te saupādānā te aviddasuno te anuruddhappaṭiviruddhā te papañcārāmā papañcaratino; te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi; na parimuccanti dukkhasmā’ti vadāmi. Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā imāsaṁ dvinnaṁ diṭṭhīnaṁ samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ pajānanti, ‘te vītarāgā te vītadosā te vītamohā te vītataṇhā te anupādānā te viddasuno te ananuruddhaappaṭiviruddhā te nippapañcārāmā nippapañcaratino; te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi; parimuccanti dukkhasmā’ti vadāmi. 20Ime ca, bhikkhave, cattāro upādānā. Kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā? Ime cattāro upādānā taṇhānidānā taṇhāsamudayā taṇhājātikā taṇhāpabhavā. Taṇhā cāyaṁ, bhikkhave, kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā? Taṇhā vedanānidānā vedanāsamudayā vedanājātikā vedanāpabhavā. Vedanā cāyaṁ, bhikkhave, kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā? Vedanā phassanidānā phassasamudayā phassajātikā phassapabhavā. Phasso cāyaṁ, bhikkhave, kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo? Phasso saḷāyatananidāno saḷāyatanasamudayo saḷāyatanajātiko saḷāyatanapabhavo. Saḷāyatanañcidaṁ, bhikkhave, kiṁnidānaṁ kiṁsamudayaṁ kiṁjātikaṁ kiṁpabhavaṁ? Saḷāyatanaṁ nāmarūpanidānaṁ nāmarūpasamudayaṁ nāmarūpajātikaṁ nāmarūpapabhavaṁ. Nāmarūpañcidaṁ, bhikkhave, kiṁnidānaṁ kiṁsamudayaṁ kiṁjātikaṁ kiṁpabhavaṁ? Nāmarūpaṁ viññāṇanidānaṁ viññāṇasamudayaṁ viññāṇajātikaṁ viññāṇapabhavaṁ. Viññāṇañcidaṁ, bhikkhave, kiṁnidānaṁ kiṁsamudayaṁ kiṁjātikaṁ kiṁpabhavaṁ? Viññāṇaṁ saṅkhāranidānaṁ saṅkhārasamudayaṁ saṅkhārajātikaṁ saṅkhārapabhavaṁ. Sankhārā cime, bhikkhave, kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā? Sankhārā avijjānidānā avijjāsamudayā avijjājātikā avijjāpabhavā. |
|
| mn16 | Cetokhilasutta | avigatataṇho. avigatataṇho vigatataṇho. vigatataṇho | 4 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
8Katamāssa pañca cetasovinibandhā asamucchinnā honti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāme avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho. Yo so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāme avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evamassāyaṁ paṭhamo cetasovinibandho asamucchinno hoti. 20Katamāssa pañca cetasovinibandhā susamucchinnā honti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāme vītarāgo hoti vigatacchando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho. Yo so, bhikkhave, bhikkhu kāme vītarāgo hoti vigatacchando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigatataṇho, tassa cittaṁ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṁ namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, evamassāyaṁ paṭhamo cetasovinibandho susamucchinno hoti. |
|
| mn18 | Madhupiṇḍikasutta | vītataṇhaṁ | 3 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Yathāvādī kho, āvuso, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya na kenaci loke viggayha tiṭṭhati, yathā ca pana kāmehi visaṁyuttaṁ viharantaṁ taṁ brāhmaṇaṁ akathaṁkathiṁ chinnakukkuccaṁ bhavābhave vītataṇhaṁ saññā nānusenti — evaṁvādī kho ahaṁ, āvuso, evamakkhāyī"ti. 4Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, bhikkhave, daṇḍapāṇiṁ sakkaṁ etadavocaṁ: ‘yathāvādī kho, āvuso, sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya na kenaci loke viggayha tiṭṭhati, yathā ca pana kāmehi visaṁyuttaṁ viharantaṁ taṁ brāhmaṇaṁ akathaṅkathiṁ chinnakukkuccaṁ bhavābhave vītataṇhaṁ saññā nānusenti — evaṁvādī kho ahaṁ, āvuso, evamakkhāyī’ti. Evaṁ vutte, bhikkhave, daṇḍapāṇi sakko sīsaṁ okampetvā, jivhaṁ nillāḷetvā, tivisākhaṁ nalāṭikaṁ nalāṭe vuṭṭhāpetvā daṇḍamolubbha pakkāmīti. kiṁvādī pana, bhante, bhagavā sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya na kenaci loke viggayha tiṭṭhati? Kathañca pana, bhante, bhagavantaṁ kāmehi visaṁyuttaṁ viharantaṁ taṁ brāhmaṇaṁ akathaṅkathiṁ chinnakukkuccaṁ bhavābhave vītataṇhaṁ saññā nānusentī"ti? "Yatonidānaṁ, bhikkhu, purisaṁ papañcasaññāsaṅkhā samudācaranti. Ettha ce natthi abhinanditabbaṁ abhivaditabbaṁ ajjhositabbaṁ. Esevanto rāgānusayānaṁ, esevanto paṭighānusayānaṁ, esevanto diṭṭhānusayānaṁ, esevanto vicikicchānusayānaṁ, esevanto mānānusayānaṁ, esevanto bhavarāgānusayānaṁ, esevanto avijjānusayānaṁ, esevanto daṇḍādānasatthādānakalahaviggahavivādatuvaṁtuvaṁpesuññamusāvādānaṁ. Etthete pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhantī"ti. |
|
| mn20 | Vitakkasaṇṭhānasutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 5 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
7Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno yaṁ nimittaṁ āgamma yaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi, tassa tamhā nimittā aññaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti. Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati. Tesampi vitakkānaṁ ādīnavaṁ upaparikkhato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti. Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati. Tesampi vitakkānaṁ asatiamanasikāraṁ āpajjato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti. Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati. Tesampi vitakkānaṁ vitakkasaṅkhārasaṇṭhānaṁ manasikaroto ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti. Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati. Dantebhidantamādhāya jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti. Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vasī vitakkapariyāyapathesu. Yaṁ vitakkaṁ ākaṅkhīssati taṁ vitakkaṁ vitakkessati, yaṁ vitakkaṁ nākaṅkhīssati na taṁ vitakkaṁ vitakkessati. Acchecchi taṇhaṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassāti. |
|
| mn22 | Alagaddūpamasutta | taṇhākkhayāya taṇhā | 3 | 7 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Siyā, bhikkhū"ti – bhagavā avoca. "Idha, bhikkhu, ekaccassa evaṁ diṭṭhi hoti: ‘so loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṁ tatheva ṭhassāmī’ti. So suṇāti tathāgatassa vā tathāgatasāvakassa vā sabbesaṁ diṭṭhiṭṭhānādhiṭṭhānapariyuṭṭhānābhinivesānusayānaṁ samugghātāya sabbasaṅkhārasamathāya sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggāya taṇhākkhayāya virāgāya nirodhāya nibbānāya dhammaṁ desentassa. Tassa evaṁ hoti: ‘ucchijjissāmi nāmassu, vinassissāmi nāmassu, nassu nāma bhavissāmī’ti. So socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷiṁ kandati sammohaṁ āpajjati. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhu, ajjhattaṁ asati paritassanā hotī"ti. Siyā, bhikkhū"ti bhagavā avoca. "Idha, bhikkhu, ekaccassa na evaṁ diṭṭhi hoti: ‘so loko so attā, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo, sassatisamaṁ tatheva ṭhassāmī’ti. So suṇāti tathāgatassa vā tathāgatasāvakassa vā sabbesaṁ diṭṭhiṭṭhānādhiṭṭhānapariyuṭṭhānābhinivesānusayānaṁ samugghātāya sabbasaṅkhārasamathāya sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggāya taṇhākkhayāya virāgāya nirodhāya nibbānāya dhammaṁ desentassa. Tassa na evaṁ hoti: ‘ucchijjissāmi nāmassu, vinassissāmi nāmassu, nassu nāma bhavissāmī’ti. So na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷiṁ kandati na sammohaṁ āpajjati. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhu, ajjhattaṁ asati aparitassanā hoti. 52Kathañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhu abbūḷhesiko hoti? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti, ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā, āyatiṁ anuppādadhammā. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu abbūḷhesiko hoti. |
|
| mn26 | Pāsarāsisutta | taṇhākkhayo taṇhākkhaye | 2 | 6 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
34Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, etadahosi: ‘adhigato kho myāyaṁ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo. Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṁ pajā ālayaratā ālayasammuditā. Ālayarāmāya kho pana pajāya ālayaratāya ālayasammuditāya duddasaṁ idaṁ ṭhānaṁ yadidaṁ — idappaccayatā paṭiccasamuppādo. Idampi kho ṭhānaṁ duddasaṁ yadidaṁ — sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ahañceva kho pana dhammaṁ deseyyaṁ, pare ca me na ājāneyyuṁ, so mamassa kilamatho, sā mamassa vihesā’ti. Apissu maṁ, bhikkhave, imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā: Sabbañjaho taṇhākkhaye vimutto, |
|
| mn28 | Mahāhatthipadopamasutta | taṇhā. taṇhupādinnassa | 5 | 6 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
21He understands thus: ‘This, indeed, is how there comes to be the inclusion, gathering, and amassing of things into these five aggregates affected by clinging. Now this has been said by the Blessed One: One who sees dependent origination sees the Dhamma; one who sees the Dhamma sees dependent origination."[n.341] This statement has not been traced directly to the Buddha in any of the existing suttas in the Pali Canon. MA glosses, perhaps with too little sensitivity to the statement's profounder implications: "One who sees dependent origination sees dependently arisen states (paṭicca samuppanne dhamme); one who sees dependently arisen states sees dependent origination." And these five aggregates affected by clinging are dependently arisen. The desire, indulgence, inclination, and holding based on these five aggregates affected by clinging is the origin of suffering.[n.342] The four terms — chanda, ālaya, anunaya, ajjhosāna — are synonyms for craving (taṇhā). The removal of desire and lust, the abandonment of desire and lust for these five aggregates affected by clinging is the cessation of suffering.’ At that point too, friends, much has been done by that bhikkhu.[n.343] Though only three of the Four Noble Truths are explicitly shown in the text, the fourth truth is implied. According to MA, it is the penetration of these three truths by the development of the eight factors of the path.
7Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ bāhirā āpodhātu pakuppati. Antarahitā tasmiṁ samaye bāhirā pathavīdhātu hoti. Tassā hi nāma, āvuso, bāhirāya pathavīdhātuyā tāva mahallikāya aniccatā paññāyissati, khayadhammatā paññāyissati, vayadhammatā paññāyissati, vipariṇāmadhammatā paññāyissati. Kiṁ panimassa mattaṭṭhakassa kāyassa taṇhupādinnassa ‘ahanti vā mamanti vā asmī’ti vā? Atha khvāssa notevettha hoti. 12Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ bāhirā āpodhātu pakuppati. Sā gāmampi vahati, nigamampi vahati, nagarampi vahati, janapadampi vahati, janapadapadesampi vahati. Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ mahāsamudde yojanasatikānipi udakāni ogacchanti, dviyojanasatikānipi udakāni ogacchanti, tiyojanasatikānipi udakāni ogacchanti, catuyojanasatikānipi udakāni ogacchanti, pañcayojanasatikānipi udakāni ogacchanti, chayojanasatikānipi udakāni ogacchanti, sattayojanasatikānipi udakāni ogacchanti. Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ mahāsamudde sattatālampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, chattālampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, pañcatālampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, catuttālampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, titālampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, dvitālampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, tālamattampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti. Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ mahāsamudde sattaporisampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, chapporisampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, pañcaporisampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, catupporisampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, tiporisampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, dviporisampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, porisamattampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti. Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ mahāsamudde aḍḍhaporisampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, kaṭimattampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, jāṇukamattampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti, gopphakamattampi udakaṁ saṇṭhāti. Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo, yaṁ mahāsamudde aṅgulipabbatemanamattampi udakaṁ na hoti. Tassā hi nāma, āvuso, bāhirāya āpodhātuyā tāva mahallikāya aniccatā paññāyissati, khayadhammatā paññāyissati, vayadhammatā paññāyissati, vipariṇāmadhammatā paññāyissati. Kiṁ panimassa mattaṭṭhakassa kāyassa taṇhupādinnassa ‘ahanti vā mamanti vā asmī’ti vā? Atha khvāssa notevettha hoti … pe … tassa ce, āvuso, bhikkhuno evaṁ buddhaṁ anussarato, evaṁ dhammaṁ anussarato, evaṁ saṁghaṁ anussarato upekkhā kusalanissitā saṇṭhāti. So tena attamano hoti. Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno bahukataṁ hoti. 14Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ bāhirā tejodhātu pakuppati. Sā gāmampi dahati, nigamampi dahati, nagarampi dahati, janapadampi dahati, janapadapadesampi dahati. Sā haritantaṁ vā panthantaṁ vā selantaṁ vā udakantaṁ vā ramaṇīyaṁ vā bhūmibhāgaṁ āgamma anāhārā nibbāyati. Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ kukkuṭapattenapi nhārudaddulenapi aggiṁ gavesanti. Tassā hi nāma, āvuso, bāhirāya tejodhātuyā tāva mahallikāya aniccatā paññāyissati, khayadhammatā paññāyissati, vayadhammatā paññāyissati, vipariṇāmadhammatā paññāyissati. Kiṁ panimassa mattaṭṭhakassa kāyassa taṇhupādinnassa ‘ahanti vā mamanti vā asmī’ti vā? Atha khvāssa notevettha hoti … pe … tassa ce, āvuso, bhikkhuno evaṁ buddhaṁ anussarato evaṁ dhammaṁ anussarato evaṁ saṅghaṁ anussarato upekkhā kusalanissitā saṇṭhāti, so tena attamano hoti. Ettāvatāpi kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno bahukataṁ hoti. 16Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ bāhirā vāyodhātu pakuppati. Sā gāmampi vahati, nigamampi vahati, nagarampi vahati, janapadampi vahati, janapadapadesampi vahati. Hoti kho so, āvuso, samayo yaṁ gimhānaṁ pacchime māse tālavaṇṭenapi vidhūpanenapi vātaṁ pariyesanti, ossavanepi tiṇāni na icchanti. Tassā hi nāma, āvuso, bāhirāya vāyodhātuyā tāva mahallikāya aniccatā paññāyissati, khayadhammatā paññāyissati, vayadhammatā paññāyissati, vipariṇāmadhammatā paññāyissati. Kiṁ panimassa mattaṭṭhakassa kāyassa taṇhupādinnassa ‘ahanti vā mamanti vā asmī’ti vā? Atha khvāssa notevettha hoti. |
|
| mn37 | Cūḷataṇhāsaṅkhayasutta | cūḷataṇhāsaṅkhaya taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ cūḷataṇhāsaṅkhayasuttaṁ | 14 | 3 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
MN37: Cūḷataṇhāsaṅkhaya Sutta - The Shorter Discourse on the Ending of Craving
Atha kho sakko devānamindo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṁ ṭhito kho sakko devānamindo bhagavantaṁ etadavoca: kittāvatā nu kho, bhante, bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan"ti? 2Idha, devānaminda, bhikkhuno sutaṁ hoti: ‘sabbe dhammā nālaṁ abhinivesāyā’ti. Evañcetaṁ, devānaminda, bhikkhuno sutaṁ hoti: ‘sabbe dhammā nālaṁ abhinivesāyā’ti. So sabbaṁ dhammaṁ abhijānāti; sabbaṁ dhammaṁ abhiññāya sabbaṁ dhammaṁ parijānāti; sabbaṁ dhammaṁ pariññāya yaṁ kiñci vedanaṁ vedeti — sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā, so tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharati, virāgānupassī viharati, nirodhānupassī viharati, paṭinissaggānupassī viharati. So tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharanto, virāgānupassī viharanto, nirodhānupassī viharanto, paṭinissaggānupassī viharanto na kiñci loke upādiyati. Anupādiyaṁ na paritassati, aparitassaṁ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati: ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ, nāparaṁ itthattāyā’ti pajānāti. Ettāvatā kho, devānaminda, bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan"ti. yathā kathaṁ pana kho, kosiya, bhagavā saṁkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ abhāsi? Sādhu mayampi etissā kathāya bhāgino assāma savanāyā"ti. Atha kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno sakkaṁ devānamindaṁ saṁviggaṁ lomahaṭṭhajātaṁ viditvā sakkaṁ devānamindaṁ etadavoca: yathā kathaṁ pana kho, kosiya, bhagavā saṁkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ abhāsi? Sādhu mayampi etissā kathāya bhāgino assāma savanāyā"ti. 7Idhāhaṁ, mārisa moggallāna, yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁ; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsiṁ. Ekamantaṁ ṭhito kho ahaṁ, mārisa moggallāna, bhagavantaṁ etadavocaṁ: ‘kittāvatā nu kho, bhante, bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan’ti? 8Evaṁ vutte, mārisa moggallāna, bhagavā maṁ etadavoca: ‘idha, devānaminda, bhikkhuno sutaṁ hoti: sabbe dhammā nālaṁ abhinivesāyā"ti. Evañcetaṁ, devānaminda, bhikkhuno sutaṁ hoti "sabbe dhammā nālaṁ abhinivesāyā"ti. So sabbaṁ dhammaṁ abhijānāti, sabbaṁ dhammaṁ abhiññāya sabbaṁ dhammaṁ parijānāti, sabbaṁ dhammaṁ pariññāya yaṁ kiñci vedanaṁ vedeti sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā. So tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharati, virāgānupassī viharati, nirodhānupassī viharati, paṭinissaggānupassī viharati. So tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharanto, virāgānupassī viharanto, nirodhānupassī viharanto, paṭinissaggānupassī viharanto na kiñci loke upādiyati, anupādiyaṁ na paritassati, aparitassaṁ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati: "khīṇā jāti, vusitaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ, nāparaṁ itthattāyā"ti pajānāti. Ettāvatā kho, devānaminda, bhikkhu saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan’ti. Evaṁ kho me, mārisa moggallāna, bhagavā saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ abhāsī"ti. 10Atha kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi. Ekamantaṁ nisinno kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno bhagavantaṁ etadavoca: abhijānāti no, bhante, bhagavā ahu ñātaññatarassa mahesakkhassa yakkhassa saṁkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ bhāsitā"ti? Abhijānāmahaṁ, moggallāna, idha sakko devānamindo yenāhaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā maṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṁ ṭhito kho, moggallāna, sakko devānamindo maṁ etadavoca: ‘kittāvatā nu kho, bhante, bhikkhu saṁkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan’ti. 11Evaṁ vutte, ahaṁ, moggallāna, sakkaṁ devānamindaṁ etadavocaṁ ‘idha devānaminda, bhikkhuno sutaṁ hoti sabbe dhammā nālaṁ abhinivesāyā"ti. Evaṁ cetaṁ, devānaminda, bhikkhuno sutaṁ hoti "sabbe dhammā nālaṁ abhinivesāyā"ti. So sabbaṁ dhammaṁ abhijānāti, sabbaṁ dhammaṁ abhiññāya sabbaṁ dhammaṁ parijānāti, sabbaṁ dhammaṁ pariññāya yaṁ kiñci vedanaṁ vedeti sukhaṁ vā dukkhaṁ vā adukkhamasukhaṁ vā. So tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharati, virāgānupassī viharati, nirodhānupassī viharati, paṭinissaggānupassī viharati. So tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharanto, virāgānupassī viharanto, nirodhānupassī viharanto, paṭinissaggānupassī viharanto na kiñci loke upādiyati, anupādiyaṁ na paritassati, aparitassaṁ paccattaññeva parinibbāyati: "khīṇā jāti, vusitaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ, nāparaṁ itthattāyā"ti pajānāti. Ettāvatā kho, devānaminda, bhikkhu saṁkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan’ti. Evaṁ kho ahaṁ, moggallāna, abhijānāmi sakkassa devānamindassa saṁkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ bhāsitā"ti. Cūḷataṇhāsaṅkhayasuttaṁ niṭṭhitaṁ sattamaṁ. HomeMajjhima NikāyaMN37: Cūḷataṇhāsaṅkhaya Sutta |
|
| mn38 | Mahātaṇhāsaṅkhayasutta | mahātaṇhāsaṅkhaya taṇhānidānā taṇhāsamudayā taṇhājātikā taṇhāpabhavā. taṇhā 43taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā 54taṇhāpaccayā taṇhāti taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhā 67taṇhānirodhā taṇhānirodhoti taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ hājālataṇhā mahātaṇhāsaṅkhayasuttaṁ | 35 | 4 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
MN38: Mahātaṇhāsaṅkhaya Sutta - The Greater Discourse on the Destruction of Craving
42Ime ca, bhikkhave, cattāro āhārā kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā? Ime cattāro āhārā taṇhānidānā taṇhāsamudayā taṇhājātikā taṇhāpabhavā. Taṇhā cāyaṁ, bhikkhave, kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā? 43Taṇhā vedanānidānā vedanāsamudayā vedanājātikā vedanāpabhavā. 50Iti kho, bhikkhave, avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 54Taṇhāpaccayā upādānanti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ, taṇhāpaccayā nu kho, bhikkhave, upādānaṁ, no vā, kathaṁ vā ettha hotī"ti? Taṇhāpaccayā, bhante, upādānaṁ; evaṁ no ettha hoti — taṇhāpaccayā upādānan"ti. 55Vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ; vedanāpaccayā nu kho, bhikkhave, taṇhā, no vā, kathaṁ vā ettha hotī"ti? Vedanāpaccayā, bhante, taṇhā; evaṁ no ettha hoti — vedanāpaccayā taṇhā"ti. 62Sādhu, bhikkhave. Iti kho, bhikkhave, tumhepi evaṁ vadetha, ahampi evaṁ vadāmi — imasmiṁ sati idaṁ hoti, imassuppādā idaṁ uppajjati, yadidaṁ — avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 63Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. 67Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodhoti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ; taṇhānirodhā nu kho, bhikkhave, upādānanirodho, no vā, kathaṁ vā ettha hotī"ti? "Taṇhānirodhā, bhante, upādānanirodho; evaṁ no ettha hoti — taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho"ti. 68Vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodhoti iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ; vedanānirodhā nu kho, bhikkhave, taṇhānirodho, no vā, kathaṁ vā ettha hotī"ti? "Vedanānirodhā, bhante, taṇhānirodho; evaṁ no ettha hoti — vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho"ti. 74Sādhu, bhikkhave. Iti kho, bhikkhave, tumhepi evaṁ vadetha, ahampi evaṁ vadāmi — imasmiṁ asati idaṁ na hoti, imassa nirodhā idaṁ nirujjhati, yadidaṁ — avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Imaṁ kho me tumhe, bhikkhave, saṅkhittena taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ dhāretha, sātiṁ pana bhikkhuṁ kevaṭṭaputtaṁ mahātaṇhājālataṇhāsaṅghāṭappaṭimukkanti. Mahātaṇhāsaṅkhayasuttaṁ niṭṭhitaṁ aṭṭhamaṁ. HomeMajjhima NikāyaMN38: Mahātaṇhāsaṅkhaya Sutta |
|
| mn43 | Mahāvedallasutta | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ taṇhānirodhā | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
29Avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ kho, āvuso, sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ tatratatrābhinandanā — evaṁ āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti hotī"ti. 31Avijjāvirāgā kho, āvuso, vijjuppādā taṇhānirodhā — evaṁ āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti na hotī"ti. |
|
| mn44 | Cūḷavedallasutta | taṇhā kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā taṇhāya | 5 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Yāyaṁ, āvuso visākha, taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ — kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā; ayaṁ kho, āvuso visākha, sakkāyasamudayo vutto bhagavatā"ti. 4Yo kho, āvuso visākha, tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo; ayaṁ kho, āvuso visākha, sakkāyanirodho vutto bhagavatā"ti. |
|
| mn50 | Māratajjanīyasutta | taṇhākkhayavimuttiyo | 1 | 6 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhākkhayavimuttiyo;
|
|
| mn56 | Upālisutta | 89taṇhacchidassa | 1 | 9 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
89Taṇhacchidassa buddhassa,
|
|
| mn64 | Mahāmālukyasutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 6 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
So yadeva tattha hoti rūpagataṁ vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpeti. So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati: ‘etaṁ santaṁ etaṁ paṇītaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti; no ce āsavānaṁ khayaṁ pāpuṇāti teneva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti, tattha parinibbāyī, anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Ayampi kho, ānanda, maggo ayaṁ paṭipadā pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ pahānāya. |
|
| mn73 | Mahāvacchasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 5 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Yato kho, vaccha, bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anuppādadhammā, so hoti bhikkhu arahaṁ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṁyojano sammadaññāvimuttoti. |
|
| mn75 | Māgaṇḍiyasutta | rūpataṇhaṁ phoṭṭhabbataṇhaṁ kāmataṇhaṁ kāmataṇhāhi kāmataṇhā | 15 | 8 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
6Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, māgaṇḍiya: ‘idhekacco cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi paricāritapubbo assa iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi, so aparena samayena rūpānaṁyeva samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā rūpataṇhaṁ pahāya rūpapariḷāhaṁ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto vihareyya. Imassa pana te, māgaṇḍiya, kimassa vacanīyan’"ti? "Na kiñci, bho gotama". 7Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, māgaṇḍiya: ‘idhekacco sotaviññeyyehi saddehi … pe … ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi … jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi … kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi paricāritapubbo assa iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi, so aparena samayena phoṭṭhabbānaṁyeva samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā phoṭṭhabbataṇhaṁ pahāya phoṭṭhabbapariḷāhaṁ paṭ ivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto vihareyya. Imassa pana te, māgaṇḍiya, kimassa vacanīyan’"ti? "Na kiñci, bho gotama". So aparena samayena kāmānaṁyeva samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā kāmataṇhaṁ pahāya kāmapariḷāhaṁ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto viharāmi. So aññe satte passāmi kāmesu avītarāge kāmataṇhāhi khajjamāne kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāne kāme paṭisevante. So tesaṁ na pihemi, na tattha abhiramāmi. Taṁ kissa hetu? Yāhayaṁ, māgaṇḍiya, rati, aññatreva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi — api dibbaṁ sukhaṁ samadhigayha tiṭṭhati – tāya ratiyā ramamāno hīnassa na pihemi, na tattha abhiramāmi. 11Evameva kho ahaṁ, māgaṇḍiya, pubbe agāriyabhūto samāno pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricāresiṁ cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi, sotaviññeyyehi saddehi … pe … ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi … jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi … kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi. So aparena samayena kāmānaṁyeva samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā kāmataṇhaṁ pahāya kāmapariḷāhaṁ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto viharāmi. So aññe satte passāmi kāmesu avītarāge kāmataṇhāhi khajjamāne kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāne kāme paṭisevante, so tesaṁ na pihemi, na tattha abhiramāmi. Taṁ kissa hetu? Yāhayaṁ, māgaṇḍiya, rati aññatreva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi — api dibbaṁ sukhaṁ samadhigayha tiṭṭhati — tāya ratiyā ramamāno hīnassa na pihemi, na tattha abhiramāmi. 14Evameva kho ahaṁ, māgaṇḍiya, pubbe agāriyabhūto samāno pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricāresiṁ, cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi, sotaviññeyyehi saddehi … pe … ghānaviññeyyehi gandhehi … jivhāviññeyyehi rasehi … kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi. So aparena samayena kāmānaṁyeva samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā kāmataṇhaṁ pahāya kāmapariḷāhaṁ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto viharāmi. So aññe satte passāmi kāmesu avītarāge kāmataṇhāhi khajjamāne kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamāne kāme paṭisevante. So tesaṁ na pihemi, na tattha abhiramāmi. Taṁ kissa hetu? Yāhayaṁ, māgaṇḍiya, rati, aññatreva kāmehi aññatra akusalehi dhammehi — api dibbaṁ sukhaṁ samadhigayha tiṭṭhati — tāya ratiyā ramamāno hīnassa na pihemi, na tattha abhiramāmi. 18Evameva kho, māgaṇḍiya, atītampi addhānaṁ kāmā dukkhasamphassā ceva mahābhitāpā ca mahāpariḷāhā ca, anāgatampi addhānaṁ kāmā dukkhasamphassā ceva mahābhitāpā ca mahāpariḷāhā ca, etarahipi paccuppannaṁ addhānaṁ kāmā dukkhasamphassā ceva mahābhitāpā ca mahāpariḷāhā ca. Ime ca, māgaṇḍiya, sattā kāmesu avītarāgā kāmataṇhāhi khajjamānā kāmapariḷāhena pariḍayhamānā upahatindriyā dukkhasam phassesuyeva kāmesu sukhamiti viparītasaññaṁ paccalatthuṁ. 19Seyyathāpi, māgaṇḍiya, kuṭṭhī puriso arugatto pakkagatto kimīhi khajjamāno nakhehi vaṇamukhāni vippatacchamāno aṅgārakāsuyā kāyaṁ paritāpeti. Yathā yathā kho, māgaṇḍiya, asu kuṭṭhī puriso arugatto pakkagatto kimīhi khajjamāno nakhehi vaṇamukhāni vippatacchamāno aṅgārakāsuyā kāyaṁ paritāpeti tathā tathāssa tāni vaṇamukhāni asucitarāni ceva honti duggandhatarāni ca pūtikatarāni ca, hoti ceva kāci sātamattā assādamattā — yadidaṁ vaṇamukhānaṁ kaṇḍūvanahetu; evameva kho, māgaṇḍiya, sattā kāmesu avītarāgā kāmataṇhāhi khajjamānā kāmapariḷāhena ca pariḍayhamānā kāme paṭisevanti. Yathā yathā kho, māgaṇḍiya, sattā kāmesu avītarāgā kāmataṇhāhi khajjamānā kāmapariḷāhena ca pariḍayhamānā kāme paṭisevanti tathā tathā tesaṁ tesaṁ sattānaṁ kāmataṇhā ceva pavaḍḍhati, kāmapariḷāhena ca pariḍayhanti, hoti ceva sātamattā assādamattā — yadidaṁ pañcakāmaguṇe paṭicca. 20Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, māgaṇḍiya, api nu te diṭṭho vā suto vā rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricārayamāno kāmataṇhaṁ appahāya kāmapariḷāhaṁ appaṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto vihāsi vā viharati vā viharissati vāti? "No hidaṁ, bho gotama". 21Sādhu, māgaṇḍiya. Mayāpi kho etaṁ, māgaṇḍiya, neva diṭṭhaṁ na sutaṁ rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappito samaṅgībhūto paricārayamāno kāmataṇhaṁ appahāya kāmapariḷāhaṁ appaṭivinodetvā vigatapipāso ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto vihāsi vā viharati vā viharissati vā. Atha kho, māgaṇḍiya, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā vigatapipāsā ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacittā vihāsuṁ vā viharanti vā viharissanti vā sabbe te kāmānaṁyeva samudayañca atthaṅgamañca assādañca ādīnavañca nissaraṇañca yathābhūtaṁ viditvā kāmataṇhaṁ pahāya kāmapariḷāhaṁ paṭivinodetvā vigatapipāsā ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacittā vihāsuṁ vā viharanti vā viharissanti vā"ti. |
|
| mn82 | Raṭṭhapālasutta | taṇhādāso. taṇhādāso’ti taṇhādāso’ti. taṇhādāso avītataṇhā | 8 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
(4) ‘Life in any world is incomplete, insatiate, the slave of craving’:[n.805] Ūno loko atitto taṇhādāso. this is the fourth summary of the Dhamma taught by the Blessed One who knows and sees … ‘Ūno loko atitto taṇhādāso’ti kho, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena catuttho dhammuddeso uddiṭṭho, yamahaṁ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito. 34‘Ūno loko atitto taṇhādāso’ti — bhavaṁ raṭṭhapālo āha. Imassa, bho raṭṭhapāla, bhāsitassa kathaṁ attho daṭṭhabboti? Idaṁ kho taṁ, mahārāja, tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sandhāya bhāsitaṁ: ‘ūno loko atitto taṇhādāso’ti, yamahaṁ ñatvā ca disvā ca sutvā ca agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito"ti. Acchariyaṁ, bho raṭṭhapāla, abbhutaṁ, bho raṭṭhapāla. Yāva subhāsitañcidaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena: ‘ūno loko atitto taṇhādāso’ti. Ūno hi, bho raṭṭhapāla, loko atitto taṇhādāso"ti. Avītataṇhā maraṇaṁ upenti; |
|
| mn85 | Bodhirājakumārasutta | taṇhākkhayo taṇhākkhaye | 2 | 18 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
36Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, etadahosi: ‘adhigato kho myāyaṁ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo. Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṁ pajā ālayaratā ālayasammuditā. Ālayarāmāya kho pana pajāya ālayaratāya ālayasammuditāya duddasaṁ idaṁ ṭhānaṁ yadidaṁ — idappaccayatāpaṭiccasamuppādo. Idampi kho ṭhānaṁ duddasaṁ — yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ahañceva kho pana dhammaṁ deseyyaṁ, pare ca me na ājāneyyuṁ, so mamassa kilamatho, sā mamassa vihesā’ti. Apissu maṁ, rājakumāra, imā anacchariyā gāthāyo paṭibhaṁsu pubbe assutapubbā: Sabbañjaho taṇhākkhaye vimutto, |
|
| mn98 | Vāseṭṭhasutta | 52yodhataṇhaṁ taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṁ | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
52Yodhataṇhaṁ pahantvāna,
Taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṁ, |
|
| mn102 | Pañcattayasutta | vibhavataṇhā | 1 | 5 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
The Tathāgata, bhikkhus, understands this thus: ‘Those good recluses and brahmins who describe the annihilation, destruction, and extermination of an existing being at death, through fear of identity and disgust with identity, keep running and circling around that same identity.[n.948] The "fear and disgust with identity" is an aspect of vibhavataṇhā, the craving for non-existence. The annihilationist view to which it gives rise still involves an identification with self — a self that is annihilated at death — and thus, despite his denial, it binds the theorist to the round of existence. Just as a dog bound by a leash tied to a firm post or pillar keeps on running and circling around that same post or pillar; so too, these good recluses and brahmins, through fear of identity and disgust with identity, keep running and circling around that same identity. That is conditioned and gross, but there is cessation of formations.’ Having known ‘There is this,’ seeing the escape from that, the Tathāgata has gone beyond that. |
|
| mn105 | Sunakkhattasutta | taṇhā taṇhāsallaṁ taṇhāyetaṁ | 9 | 15 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
10Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, sunakkhatta, vijjati yaṁ idhekaccassa bhikkhuno evamassa: ‘taṇhā kho sallaṁ samaṇena vuttaṁ, avijjāvisadoso, chandarāgabyāpādena ruppati. Taṁ me taṇhāsallaṁ pahīnaṁ, apanīto avijjāvisadoso, sammā nibbānādhimuttohamasmī’ti. Evaṁmāni assa atathaṁ samānaṁ. So yāni sammā nibbānādhimuttassa asappāyāni tāni anuyuñjeyya; asappāyaṁ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ sotena saddaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ ghānena gandhaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ jivhāya rasaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ manasā dhammaṁ anuyuñjeyya. Tassa asappāyaṁ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ sotena saddaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ ghānena gandhaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ jivhāya rasaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ manasā dhammaṁ anuyuttassa rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseyya. So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ. 12Evameva kho, sunakkhatta, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati yaṁ idhekaccassa bhikkhuno evamassa: ‘taṇhā kho sallaṁ samaṇena vuttaṁ, avijjāvisadoso chandarāgabyāpādena ruppati. Taṁ me taṇhāsallaṁ pahīnaṁ, apanīto avijjāvisadoso, sammā nibbānādhimuttohamasmī’ti. Evaṁmāni assa atathaṁ samānaṁ. So yāni sammā nibbānādhimuttassa asappāyāni tāni anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ sotena saddaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ ghānena gandhaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ jivhāya rasaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṁ anuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ manasā dhammaṁ anuyuñjeyya. Tassa asappāyaṁ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ sotena saddaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ ghānena gandhaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ jivhāya rasaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṁ anuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ manasā dhammaṁ anuyuttassa rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseyya. So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ. 13Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, sunakkhatta, vijjati yaṁ idhekaccassa bhikkhuno evamassa: ‘taṇhā kho sallaṁ samaṇena vuttaṁ, avijjāvisadoso chandarāgabyāpādena ruppati. Taṁ me taṇhāsallaṁ pahīnaṁ, apanīto avijjāvisadoso, sammā nibbānādhimuttohamasmī’ti. Sammā nibbānādhimuttasseva sato so yāni sammā nibbānādhimuttassa asappāyāni tāni nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ sotena saddaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ ghānena gandhaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ jivhāya rasaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ manasā dhammaṁ nānuyuñjeyya. Tassa asappāyaṁ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ sotena saddaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ ghānena gandhaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ jivhāya rasaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ manasā dhammaṁ nānuyuttassa rāgo cittaṁ nānuddhaṁseyya. So na rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena neva maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya na maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ. 15Evameva kho, sunakkhatta, ṭhānametaṁ vijjati yaṁ idhekaccassa bhikkhuno evamassa: ‘taṇhā kho sallaṁ samaṇena vuttaṁ, avijjāvisadoso chandarāgabyāpādena ruppati. Taṁ me taṇhāsallaṁ pahīnaṁ, apanīto avijjāvisadoso, sammā nibbānādhimuttohamasmī’ti. Sammā nibbānādhimuttasseva sato so yāni sammā nibbānādhimuttassa asappāyāni tāni nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ sotena saddaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ ghānena gandhaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ jivhāya rasaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṁ nānuyuñjeyya, asappāyaṁ manasā dhammaṁ nānuyuñjeyya. Tassa asappāyaṁ cakkhunā rūpadassanaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ sotena saddaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ ghānena gandhaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ jivhāya rasaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ kāyena phoṭṭhabbaṁ nānuyuttassa, asappāyaṁ manasā dhammaṁ nānuyuttassa, rāgo cittaṁ nānuddhaṁseyya. So na rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena neva maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya na maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ. 16Upamā kho me ayaṁ, sunakkhatta, katā atthassa viññāpanāya. Ayaṁyevettha attho – vaṇoti kho, sunakkhatta, channetaṁ ajjhattikānaṁ āyatanānaṁ adhivacanaṁ; visadosoti kho, sunakkhatta, avijjāyetaṁ adhivacanaṁ; sallanti kho, sunakkhatta, taṇhāyetaṁ adhivacanaṁ; esanīti kho, sunakkhatta, satiyāyetaṁ adhivacanaṁ; satthanti kho, sunakkhatta, ariyāyetaṁ paññāya adhivacanaṁ; bhisakko sallakattoti kho, sunakkhatta, tathāgatassetaṁ adhivacanaṁ arahato sammāsambuddhassa. |
|
| mn109 | Mahāpuṇṇamasutta | taṇhā taṇhādhipateyyena | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
These five aggregates affected by clinging are rooted in desire,[n.1038] Chandamūlakā. MA glosses chanda by taṇhā, craving, which is the origin of the suffering comprised by the five aggregates. bhikkhu." Atha kho bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya bhikkhū āmantesi: ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco moghapuriso avidvā avijjāgato taṇhādhipateyyena cetasā satthu sāsanaṁ atidhāvitabbaṁ maññeyya: ‘iti kira, bho, rūpaṁ anattā, vedanā anattā, saññā anattā, saṅkhārā anattā, viññāṇaṁ anattā; anattakatāni kammāni kamattānaṁ phusissantī’ti. Paṭivinītā kho me tumhe, bhikkhave, tatra tatra dhammesu. |
|
| mn112 | Chabbisodhanasutta | taṇhā | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
‘cakkhusmiṁ, āvuso, rūpe cakkhuviññāṇe cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye ca upāyūpādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṁ me cittanti pajānāmi. Sotasmiṁ, āvuso, sadde sotaviññāṇe … pe … ghānasmiṁ, āvuso, gandhe ghānaviññāṇe … jivhāya, āvuso, rase jivhāviññāṇe … kāyasmiṁ, āvuso, phoṭṭhabbe kāyaviññāṇe … manasmiṁ, āvuso, dhamme manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye ca upāyūpādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṁ me cittanti pajānāmi. |
|
| mn115 | Bahudhātukasutta | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhā | 4 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Idhānanda, bhikkhu evaṁ pajānāti: ‘imasmiṁ sati idaṁ hoti, imassuppādā idaṁ uppajjati, imasmiṁ asati idaṁ na hoti, imassa nirodhā idaṁ nirujjhati, yadidaṁ — avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassūpāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassūpāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti’. Ettāvatā kho, ānanda, ‘paṭiccasamuppādakusalo bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāyāti. |
|
| mn116 | Isigilisutta | taṇhacchido | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Upasikhi taṇhacchido ca sikhari.
|
|
| mn141 | Saccavibhaṅgasutta | taṇhā kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā taṇhāya | 5 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
17Katamañcāvuso, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ — kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā, idaṁ vuccatāvuso: ‘dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ’. 18Katamañcāvuso, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo, idaṁ vuccatāvuso: ‘dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ’. |
|
| mn148 | Chachakkasutta | taṇhākāyā taṇhā taṇhā. taṇhāya taṇhaṁ | 19 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Cha ajjhattikāni āyatanāni veditabbāni, cha bāhirāni āyatanāni veditabbāni, cha viññāṇakāyā veditabbā, cha phassakāyā veditabbā, cha vedanākāyā veditabbā, cha taṇhākāyā veditabbā. 8‘Cha taṇhākāyā veditabbā’ti — iti kho panetaṁ vuttaṁ. Kiñcetaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ? Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ, tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; sotañca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṁ … pe … ghānañca paṭicca gandhe ca uppajjati ghānaviññāṇaṁ … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇaṁ … kāyañca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca uppajjati kāyaviññāṇaṁ … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ, tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. ‘Cha taṇhākāyā veditabbā’ti — iti yaṁ taṁ vuttaṁ, idametaṁ paṭicca vuttaṁ. Idaṁ chaṭṭhaṁ chakkaṁ. (6) 14‘Taṇhā attā’ti yo vadeyya taṁ na upapajjati. Taṇhāya uppādopi vayopi paññāyati. Yassa kho pana uppādopi vayopi paññāyati, ‘attā me uppajjati ca veti cā’ti iccassa evamāgataṁ hoti. Tasmā taṁ na upapajjati: ‘taṇhā attā’ti yo vadeyya. Iti cakkhu anattā, rūpā anattā, cakkhuviññāṇaṁ anattā, cakkhusamphasso anattā, vedanā anattā, taṇhā anattā. 20‘Taṇhā attā’ti yo vadeyya taṁ na upapajjati. Taṇhāya uppādopi vayopi paññāyati. Yassa kho pana uppādopi vayopi paññāyati, ‘attā me uppajjati ca veti cā’ti iccassa evamāgataṁ hoti. Tasmā taṁ na upapajjati: ‘taṇhā attā’ti yo vadeyya. Iti mano anattā, dhammā anattā, manoviññāṇaṁ anattā, manosamphasso anattā, vedanā anattā, taṇhā anattā. 21Ayaṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, sakkāyasamudayagāminī paṭipadā — cakkhuṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati; rūpe ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati; cakkhuviññāṇaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati; cakkhusamphassaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati; vedanaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati; taṇhaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati; sotaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati … pe … ghānaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati … pe … jivhaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati … pe … kāyaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati … pe … manaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati, dhamme ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati, manoviññāṇaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati, manosamphassaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati, vedanaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati, taṇhaṁ ‘etaṁ mama, esohamasmi, eso me attā’ti samanupassati. 22Ayaṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā — cakkhuṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Rūpe ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Cakkhuviññāṇaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Cakkhusamphassaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Vedanaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Taṇhaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Sotaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati … pe … ghānaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati … pe … jivhaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati … pe … kāyaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati … pe … manaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Dhamme ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Manoviññāṇaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Manosamphassaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Vedanaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. Taṇhaṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na meso attā’ti samanupassati. 31Evaṁ passaṁ, bhikkhave, sutavā ariyasāvako cakkhusmiṁ nibbindati, rūpesu nibbindati, cakkhuviññāṇe nibbindati, cakkhusamphasse nibbindati, vedanāya nibbindati, taṇhāya nibbindati. Sotasmiṁ nibbindati, saddesu nibbindati … pe … ghānasmiṁ nibbindati, gandhesu nibbindati … jivhāya nibbindati, rasesu nibbindati … kāyasmiṁ nibbindati, phoṭṭhabbesu nibbindati … manasmiṁ nibbindati, dhammesu nibbindati, manoviññāṇe nibbindati, manosamphasse nibbindati, vedanāya nibbindati, taṇhāya nibbindati. |
|
| mn149 | Mahāsaḷāyatanikasutta | taṇhā bhavataṇhā | 6 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Tassa sārattassa saṁyuttassa sammūḷhassa assādānupassino viharato āyatiṁ pañcupādānakkhandhā upacayaṁ gacchanti. Taṇhā cassa ponobbhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, sā cassa pavaḍḍhati. Tassa kāyikāpi darathā pavaḍḍhanti, cetasikāpi darathā pavaḍḍhanti; kāyikāpi santāpā pavaḍḍhanti, cetasikāpi santāpā pavaḍḍhanti; kāyikāpi pariḷāhā pavaḍḍhanti, cetasikāpi pariḷāhā pavaḍḍhanti. So kāyadukkhampi cetodukkhampi paṭisaṁvedeti. 5Tassa sārattassa saṁyuttassa sammūḷhassa assādānupassino viharato āyatiṁ pañcupādānakkhandhā upacayaṁ gacchanti. Taṇhā cassa ponobbhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, sā cassa pavaḍḍhati. Tassa kāyikāpi darathā pavaḍḍhanti, cetasikāpi darathā pavaḍḍhanti; kāyikāpi santāpā pavaḍḍhanti, cetasikāpi santāpā pavaḍḍhanti; kāyikāpi pariḷāhā pavaḍḍhanti, cetasikāpi pariḷāhā pavaḍḍhanti. So kāyadukkhampi cetodukkhampi paṭisaṁvedeti. 7Tassa asārattassa asaṁyuttassa asammūḷhassa ādīnavānupassino viharato āyatiṁ pañcupādānakkhandhā apacayaṁ gacchanti. Taṇhā cassa ponobbhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, sā cassa pahīyati. Tassa kāyikāpi darathā pahīyanti, cetasikāpi darathā pahīyanti; kāyikāpi santāpā pahīyanti, cetasikāpi santāpā pahīyanti; kāyikāpi pariḷāhā pahīyanti, cetasikāpi pariḷāhā pahīyanti. So kāyasukhampi cetosukhampi paṭisaṁvedeti. 12Katame ca, bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā? Avijjā ca bhavataṇhā ca — ime dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā. 16Tassa asārattassa asaṁyuttassa asammūḷhassa ādīnavānupassino viharato āyatiṁ pañcupādānakkhandhā apacayaṁ gacchanti. Taṇhā cassa ponobbhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, sā cassa pahīyati. Tassa kāyikāpi darathā pahīyanti, cetasikāpi darathā pahīyanti; kāyikāpi santāpā pahīyanti, cetasikāpi santāpā pahīyanti; kāyikāpi pariḷāhā pahīyanti, cetasikāpi pariḷāhā pahīyanti. So kāyasukhampi cetosukhampi paṭisaṁvedeti. 21Katame ca, bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā? Avijjā ca bhavataṇhā ca — ime dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā. |
|
| sn1.2 | Nimokkhasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | parikkhiṇataṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5v.2 By the utter destruction of delight in existence,[n.7] Spk glosses: Nandibhavaparikkhaya ti nandimūlakassa kammabhavassa parikkhayena; nandiya ca bhavassa ca ti pi vaṭṭati; "By delight-existence-destruction: by the utter destruction of kamma-process existence rooted in delight; it is also proper to understand it as meaning ‘(the destruction) of delight and of existence.’" It would be more plausible, however, to construe this three-term tappurisa as an inverted compound placed in irregular order probably owing to the exigencies of verse. This interpretation is confirmed by Pj II 469,14 and Dhp-a IV 192,7–8 in their gloss on the related bahubbihi compound nandibhavaparikkhiṇaṁ as tisu bhavesu parikkhiṇataṇhaṁ; "one who has destroyed craving for the three realms of existence." See too below v. 300c and n. 165.
|
|
| sn1.19 | Kuṭikāsutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhāṁ me brūsi bandhananti.
|
|
| sn1.20 | Samiddhisutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Acchecchi taṇhāṁ idha nāmarūpe;
|
|
| sn1.28 | Mahaddhanasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ gedhataṇhaṁ kodhataṇhaṁ | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Who in the world are no longer avid?Spk: "Among those who have become so avid (ussukkajatesu): Among those who are engaged in various tasks, avid to produce unarisen forms, etc., and to enjoy those that have arisen." in pāda c of the second verse I read ke ’dha taṇhāṁ with Be and Se, as against gedhataṇhaṁ ("greed and craving") in Ee1 & 2, and kodhataṇhaṁ ("anger and craving") in SS. In pāda d, Ee2 reads te lokasmiṁas against ke lokasmiṁ in the other eds. Ussuka (Skt utsuka) means anxiously desirous, zealous, or busily engaged in some pursuit. The corresponding noun is ussukka, which is sometimes found where the adjective would have been more appropriate. Ussuka is used in both a laudatory and reprobative sense. At SN41.3 verse 2, it occurs in the commendatory sense, which I render "zealous." See too MN48 and Vin I 49,19–50,8. The negative sense—of being greedy, ambitious, or "avid" (my preferred rendering)—is found here and at Dhp 199. The expression appossukka, lit. "having little zeal," is used to describe one who refrains from busy activity. In SN we find this expression—which I generally render, loosely, "(living) at ease"—at SN9.10 (I 202,22), SN21.4 (II 277,12), SN35.240 (IV 178,1, here "keeping still"), and SN51.10 (V 262,18). The abstract noun appossukkata, at SN6.1 (I 137,1, 6), characterizes the Buddha’s original inclination, just after his enlightenment, towards a life of quietude rather than towards the "busy work" of preaching the Dhamma. See too below n. 366 and n. 551.
Kedha taṇhāṁ pajahiṁsu, |
|
| sn1.29 | Catucakkasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhamabbuyha | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Thus one escapes from it.[n.56] in pāda a (= Dhp 398a), Ee1 nandiṁ should be amended to naddhiṁ. Spk explains that in the Dhp verse varatta is craving (taṇhā), but as craving is mentioned separately in our verse, varatta is glossed differently here. Spk: The thong (naddhi) is hostility (upanaha), i.e., strong anger; the strap (varatta) is the remaining defilements. Desire and greed refer to the same mental state spoken of in two senses: desire (iccha) is the preliminary weak stage, or the desire for what has not been obtained; greed (lobha) is the subsequent strong stage, or the holding to an acquired object. Craving with its root: with its root of ignorance.
Samūlaṁ taṇhamabbuyha, |
|
| sn1.34 | Nasantisutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Acchecchi taṇhāṁ idha nāmarūpe;
|
|
| sn1.38 | Sakalikasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | 10taṇhādhipannā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
10Taṇhādhipannā vatasīlabaddhā, |
|
| sn1.55 | Paṭhamajanasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | 2taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Taṇhā janeti purisaṁ, |
|
| sn1.56 | Dutiyajanasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | 2taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Taṇhā janeti purisaṁ, |
|
| sn1.57 | Tatiyajanasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | 2taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Taṇhā janeti purisaṁ, |
|
| sn1.63 | Taṇhāsutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | 2taṇhāya taṇhāya | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Taṇhāya nīyati loko, taṇhāya parikassati; Taṇhāya ekadhammassa, |
|
| sn1.64 | Saṁyojanasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhāya vippahānena,
|
|
| sn1.65 | Bandhanasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhāya vippahānena,
|
|
| sn1.66 | Attahatasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsallena | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhāsallena otiṇṇo,
|
|
| sn1.67 | Uḍḍitasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhaya 2taṇhāya | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
The world is established on suffering.[n.125] Spk: The world is ensnared by craving (taṇhaya uḍḍito) because the eye, caught withthe rope of craving, is ensnared on the peg of forms; so too with the ear and ensnared on the peg of forms; so too with the ear and sounds, etc. The world is shut in by death (maccuna pihito): Even though the kamma done in the last life is only one mind-moment away, beings do not know it because they are shut off from it, as if by a mountain, by the strong pains occurring at the time of death.
2Taṇhāya uḍḍito loko, |
|
| sn1.68 | Pihitasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhāya uḍḍito loko,
|
|
| sn1.70 | Lokasutta Devatāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Nāmaṁ cittañca taṇhā ca, |
|
| sn2.28 | Nandivisālasutta Devaputtasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhamabbuyha | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Samūlaṁ taṇhamabbuyha,
|
|
| sn4.7 | Supatisutta Mārasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhā natthi kuhiñci netave;
|
|
| sn4.13 | Sakalikasutta Mārasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhay’ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
When my dart has been drawn out?[n.285] Muhuṁ muhuṁ, in pāda b, is not in PED, and Spk and Spk-pṭ are silent, but see MW, s.v. muhur. The expression occurs at Th 125d, glossed by Th-a II 7,13–14 as abhikkhaṇaṁ, and at Th 1129b, glossed by Th-a III 158,8–9 as abhiṇhato. Both glosses mean often," but here it seems the more literal sense of "moment by moment" or "constantly" is implied. The dart (salla) is elsewhere identified with craving; see vv. 214c, 737c. At SN35.90 (IV 64,33–34) it is said that the dart is the state of being stirred (eja sallaṁ), eja being a synonym for taṇhā; and the Tathāgata, who is unstirred by craving, dwells with the dart removed (vitasallo). See too MN II 260,17: Sallan ti kho Sunakkhatta taṇhay’ etaṁ adhivacanaṁ.
|
|
| sn4.23 | Godhikasutta Mārasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhamabbuyha | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Samūlaṁ taṇhamabbuyha,
Samūlaṁ taṇhamabbuyha, |
|
| sn4.24 | Sattavassānubandhasutta Mārasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇham | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Having cut off all greedy urge for existence,[n.317] Spk: Bhavalobhajappan ti bhavalobhasaṅkhatam taṇham; The greedy urge for existence is craving consisting in greed for existence."
|
|
| sn4.25 | Māradhītusutta Mārasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇha taṇhā taṇhāṁ taṇhāñca | 29 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Then Māra's daughters—Taṇha, Arati, and rāga—approached Māra the Evil One and addressed him in verse:[n.322] Their names mean craving, discontent, and lusting. Spk explains that they saw their father in a despondent mood and approached to find out the reason. The story of the Buddha’s encounter with Māra’s daughters is also recorded at Ja I 78-79 and Dhp-a III 195-98; see BL 3:33-34. There it is clearly set in the fifth week after the enlightenment. The BHS parallel at Mvu III 281-86 is also assigned to this period; see Jones, 3:269-74. 4Then Māra's daughters—Taṇha, Arati, and rāga—approached the Blessed One and said to him: We serve at your feet, ascetic." But the Blessed One paid no attention, as he was liberated in the unsurpassed extinction of acquisitions.[n.324] On the idiom pade te samaṇa paricarema, Geiger remarks: "In courteous speech one uses pada, feet, for the person. The meaning is: ‘We want to be at your command like slave-women’" (GermTr, p. 193, n. 5). A sexual innuendo is unmistakable. Spk, strangely, does not offer any explanation here of anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto, but see n. 356. 5Then Māra's daughters—Taṇha, Arati, and rāga—went off to the side and took counsel: Men's tastes are diverse. Suppose we each manifest ourselves in the form of a hundred maidens." sn.i.125 Then Māra's three daughters, each manifesting herself in the form of a hundred maidens, approached the Blessed One and said to him: "We serve at your feet, ascetic." But the Blessed One paid no attention, as he was liberated in the unsurpassed extinction of acquisitions. 9Then Māra's daughters—Taṇha, Arati, and rāga—went off to the side and said: What our father told us is true: 12Then Māra's daughters—Taṇha, Arati, and rāga—approached the Blessed One and stood to one side. Standing to one side, Māra's daughter Taṇha addressed the Blessed One in verse: 22Then Māra's daughters—Taṇha, Arati, and rāga—approached Māra the Evil One. Māra saw them coming in the distance and addressed them in verses:[n.330] In the BHS version vv. 516–17 are ascribed to the Buddha. The concluding verse was apparently added by the redactors. Taṇha, Arati, and rāga— Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro yena māro pāpimā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā māraṁ pāpimantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsiṁsu: 4Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavocuṁ: pāde te, samaṇa, paricāremā"ti. Atha kho bhagavā na manasākāsi, yathā taṁ anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto. 5Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekamantaṁ apakkamma evaṁ samacintesuṁ: uccāvacā kho purisānaṁ adhippāyā. Yannūna mayaṁ ekasataṁ ekasataṁ kumārivaṇṇasataṁ abhinimmineyyāmā"ti. Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekasataṁ ekasataṁ kumārivaṇṇasataṁ abhinimminitvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavocuṁ: "pāde te, samaṇa, paricāremā"ti. Tampi bhagavā na manasākāsi, yathā taṁ anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto. 6Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekamantaṁ apakkamma evaṁ samacintesuṁ: uccāvacā kho purisānaṁ adhippāyā. Yannūna mayaṁ ekasataṁ ekasataṁ avijātavaṇṇasataṁ abhinimmineyyāmā"ti. Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekasataṁ ekasataṁ avijātavaṇṇasataṁ abhinimminitvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavocuṁ: "pāde te, samaṇa, paricāremā"ti. Tampi bhagavā na manasākāsi, yathā taṁ anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto. 7Atha kho taṇhā ca … pe … yannūna mayaṁ ekasataṁ ekasataṁ sakiṁ vijātavaṇṇasataṁ abhinimmineyyāmāti. Atha kho taṇhā ca … pe … sakiṁ vijātavaṇṇasataṁ abhinimminitvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ etadavocuṁ: pāde te, samaṇa, paricāremā"ti. Tampi bhagavā na manasākāsi, yathā taṁ anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto. 8Atha kho taṇhā ca … pe … yannūna mayaṁ ekasataṁ ekasataṁ duvijātavaṇṇasataṁ abhinimmineyyāmāti. Atha kho taṇhā ca … pe … duvijātavaṇṇasataṁ abhinimminitvā yena bhagavā … pe … yathā taṁ anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto. Atha kho taṇhā ca … pe … majjhimitthivaṇṇasataṁ abhinimmineyyāmāti. Atha kho taṇhā ca … pe … majjhimitthivaṇṇasataṁ abhinimminitvā … pe … anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto. 9Atha kho taṇhā ca … pe … mahitthivaṇṇasataṁ abhinimmineyyāmāti. Atha kho taṇhā ca … pe … mahitthivaṇṇasataṁ abhinimminitvā yena bhagavā … pe … anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye vimutto. Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro ekamantaṁ apakkamma etadavocuṁ: Saccaṁ kira no pitā avoca: 12Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhaṁsu. Ekamantaṁ ṭhitā kho taṇhā māradhītā bhagavantaṁ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi: 20Acchejja taṇhāṁ gaṇasaṅghacārī, 22Atha kho taṇhā ca arati ca ragā ca māradhītaro yena māro pāpimā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu. Addasā kho māro pāpimā taṇhāñca aratiñca rāgañca māradhītaro dūratova āgacchantiyo. Disvāna gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi: taṇhā ca aratī ragā; |
|
| sn5.4 | Vijayāsutta Bhikkhunīsaṁyuttaṁ | kāmataṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
kāmataṇhā samūhatā.
|
|
| sn6.1 | Brahmāyācanasutta Brahmasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhavicaritani taṇhākkhayo | 2 | 3 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Thus have I heard.[n.362] The incident is also recorded at Vin I 4–7 and MN I 167–169, and at DN II 36–40 with the Buddha Vipassī and Mahābrahmā as the speakers. Spk assigns the incident to the eighth week after the enlightenment. A BHS parallel at Mvu III 314–19, considerably more ornate, records several variant traditions of the encounter, more or less corresponding with the Pali version; see Jones, 3:302–9. On one occasion the Blessed One was dwelling at Uruvela on the bank of the river Nerañjara at the foot of the Goatherd's Banyan Tree just after he had become fully enlightened. Then, while the Blessed One was alone in seclusion, a reflection arose in his mind thus: This Dhamma that I have discovered is deep, hard to see, hard to understand, peaceful and sublime, not within the sphere of reasoning, subtle, to be experienced by the wise. But this generation delights in adhesion, takes delight in adhesion, rejoices in adhesion.[n.363] Spk explains alaya objectively as the five cords of sensual pleasure, called "adhesions" because it is these to which beings adhere; and again, subjectively, as the 108 mental examinations driven by craving (taṇhavicaritani; see AN II 212,8–213,2), since it is these that adhere to their objects. For such a generation this state is hard to see, that is, specific conditionality, dependent origination. And this state too is hard to see, that is, the stilling of all formations, the relinquishment of all acquisitions, the destruction of craving, dispassion, cessation, Nibbāna.[n.364] Spk: All these terms are synonyms for Nibbāna. For contingent upon that (tam āgamma), all the vacillations of formations become still and calm down; all acquisitions are relinquished; all cravings are destroyed; all lustful defilements fade away; and all suffering ceases. Spk-pṭ: Contingent upon that: in dependence upon that, because it is the object condition for the noble path. If I were to teach the Dhamma and if others would not understand me, that would be wearisome for me, that would be troublesome."
1Evaṁ me sutaṁ— ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā uruvelāyaṁ vihārati najjā nerañjarāya tīre ajapālanigrodhamūle paṭhamābhisambuddho. Atha kho bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi: adhigato kho myāyaṁ dhammo gambhīro duddaso duranubodho santo paṇīto atakkāvacaro nipuṇo paṇḍitavedanīyo. Ālayarāmā kho panāyaṁ pajā ālayaratā ālayasammuditā. Ālayarāmāya kho pana pajāya ālayaratāya ālayasammuditāya duddasaṁ idaṁ ṭhānaṁ yadidaṁ idappaccayatāpaṭiccasamuppādo. Idampi kho ṭhānaṁ duddasaṁ yadidaṁ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Ahañceva kho pana dhammaṁ deseyyaṁ; pare ca me na ājāneyyuṁ; so mamassa kilamatho, sā mamassa vihesā"ti. |
|
| sn7.12 | Udayasutta Brāhmaṇasaṁyuttaṁ | rasataṇhaya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1At Sāvatthī. Then, in the morning, the Blessed One dressed and, taking bowl and robe, approached the residence of the brahmin Udaya. Then the brahmin Udaya filled the Blessed One's bowl with rice. A second time in the morning the Blessed One dressed and, taking bowl and robe, approached the residence of the brahmin Udaya … . A third time in the morning the Blessed One dressed and, taking bowl and robe, approached the residence of the brahmin Udaya.[n.464] Spk explains that the phrases a second time" and "a third time" mean the next day and the day after that. Although the text itself conveys the impression that the Buddha went to the same house for alms three times on the same morning, this would be contrary to proper monastic etiquette, so Spk must be reliable on this point. Then a third time the brahmin Udaya filled the Blessed One's bowl with rice, sn.i.174 after which he said to the Blessed One: "This pesky ascetic Gotama keeps coming again and again."[n.465] Pakaṭṭhaka < Skt prakarṣaka, "harasser, disquieter," from prakṛṣ, to trouble, to disturb (SED). Spk glosses with rasagiddha, "greedy for tastes." Spk-pṭ explains: "He is dragged forward by craving for tastes" (rasataṇhaya pakaṭṭho).
|
|
| sn7.18 | Kaṭṭhahārasutta Brāhmaṇasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
All I have demolished along with their root.[n.477] Spk explains desires (kaṅkhā), delights (abhinandanā), and longings (pajappitā) as modes of craving (taṇhā). The root of unknowing (aññāṇamūla) is ignorance (avijjā). (A parallel to this verse is at Nett 24 and Peṭ 17, but with pāda a reading ḍāsā piha ca abhinandanā ca.)
|
|
| sn8.2 | Aratīsutta Vaṅgīsasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāratirahito taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
The next couplet plays upon the double meaning of vanatha; see n. 474. Spk glosses vanathaṁ as kilesamahāvanaṁ, the great woods of defilements," and nibbanatho as nikkilesavano, "without the woods of defilements." The last word in pāda d is read arato in Be, Se, and Ee2, but in Ee1 as anato, "uninclined." Spk (both Be and Se) reads arato in the lemma and glosses taṇhāratirahito, "devoid of delight on account of craving," but anato and nati would also fit the lemma and gloss respectively, as nati too is a synonym for taṇhā. The reading at Th 1214 is avanatho, which expresses virtually the same idea as nibbanatho.
|
|
| sn8.7 | Pavāraṇāsutta Vaṅgīsasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsallassa | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhāsallassa hantāraṁ,
|
|
| sn12.1 | Paṭiccasamuppādasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhā | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Katamo ca, bhikkhave, paṭiccasamuppādo? Avijjāpaccayā, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā; saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ; viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ; nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ; saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso; phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, paṭiccasamuppādo. 3Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho; saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho; viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho; nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho; saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho; phassanirodhā vedanānirodho; vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho; taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.2 | Vibhaṅgasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhākāyā – rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā. taṇhā. | 11 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Katamo ca, bhikkhave, paṭiccasamuppādo? Avijjāpaccayā, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā; saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ; viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ; nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ; saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso; phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 7Katamā ca, bhikkhave, taṇhā? Chayime, bhikkhave, taṇhākāyā – rūpataṇhā, saddataṇhā, gandhataṇhā, rasataṇhā, phoṭṭhabbataṇhā, dhammataṇhā. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, taṇhā. |
|
| sn12.4 | Vipassīsutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāya taṇhāpaccayā taṇhā taṇhā’ti taṇhā’ti. taṇhānirodhā taṇhānirodho’ti taṇhānirodho’ti. | 12 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa etadahosi: ‘kimhi nu kho sati upādānaṁ hoti, kiṁpaccayā upādānan’ti? Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: ‘taṇhāya kho sati upādānaṁ hoti, taṇhāpaccayā upādānan’ti. 6Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa etadahosi: ‘kimhi nu kho sati taṇhā hoti, kiṁpaccayā taṇhā’ti? Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: ‘vedanāya kho sati taṇhā hoti, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā’ti. 17Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa etadahosi: ‘kimhi nu kho asati upādānaṁ na hoti, kissa nirodhā upādānanirodho’ti? Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: ‘taṇhāya kho asati upādānaṁ na hoti, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho’ti. 18Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa etadahosi: ‘kimhi nu kho asati taṇhā na hoti, kissa nirodhā taṇhānirodho’ti? Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: ‘vedanāya kho asati taṇhā na hoti, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho’ti. |
|
| sn12.10 | Gotamasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, etadahosi: ‘kimhi nu kho sati jāti hoti … pe … bhavo … upādānaṁ … taṇhā … vedanā … phasso … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhārā honti, kiṁpaccayā saṅkhārā’ti? Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: ‘avijjāya kho sati saṅkhārā honti, avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā’ti. 6Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, etadahosi: ‘kimhi nu kho asati jāti na hoti … pe … bhavo … upādānaṁ … taṇhā … vedanā … phasso … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhārā na honti, kissa nirodhā saṅkhāranirodho’ti? Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: ‘avijjāya kho asati saṅkhārā na honti, avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho’ti. |
|
| sn12.11 | Āhārasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | purimataṇha taṇhānidānā taṇhāsamudayā taṇhājātikā taṇhāpabhavā. taṇhā | 7 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Bhikkhus, these four kinds of nutriment have what as their source, sn.ii.12 what as their origin, from what are they born and produced? These four kinds of nutriment have craving as their source, craving as their origin; they are born and produced from craving.[n.19] These four kinds of nutriment have craving as their source. Spk: Beginning with the moment of rebirth, these kinds of nutriment comprised in the individual existence (attabhava, the sentient organism) should be understood to originate by way of prior craving (purimataṇha; the craving of the previous life that generated rebirth). How? At the moment of rebirth, firstly, there exists nutritive essence oja produced within the arisen (bodily) form; this is the kammically acquired edible food originating from prior craving. Then the contact and volition associated with the rebirth-consciousness, and that consciousness itself, are respectively the kammically acquired nutriments of contact, mental volition, and consciousness originating from (prior) craving. Thus at rebirth the nutriments have their source in prior craving. And as at rebirth, so those produced subsequently at the moment of the first bhavaṅgacitta should be similarly understood.
2Ime, bhikkhave, cattāro āhārā kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā? Ime cattāro āhārā taṇhānidānā taṇhāsamudayā taṇhājātikā taṇhāpabhavā. Taṇhā cāyaṁ, bhikkhave, kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā? Taṇhā vedanānidānā vedanāsamudayā vedanājātikā vedanāpabhavā. |
|
| sn12.12 | Moḷiyaphaggunasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhā’ taṇhā’ti taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhā | 8 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Not a valid question," the Blessed One replied. "I do not say, ‘One consumes.’[n.22] Phagguna's question, "Who consumes…?" is "pregnant" with an implicit view of self. He sees someone—a self—standing behind consciousness in the role of a substantial subject. The Buddha must therefore reject as invalid the question itself, which is based on an illegitimate assumption. Spk: "I do not say, ‘One consumes’ I do not say someone—a being or a person (koci satto va puggalo va)—consumes." If I should say, ‘One consumes,’ in that case this would be a valid question: ‘Venerable sir, who consumes?’ But I do not speak thus. Since I do not speak thus, if one should ask me, ‘Venerable sir, for what is the nutriment consciousness a condition?’[n.23] In the valid question, the Buddha replaces the personal pronoun ko, fraught with substantialist connotations, with the impersonal form kissa, genitive singular of the stem ki- (see Geiger, Pali Grammar, §111.1). Although all eds. read here kissa nu kho bhante viññāṇaharo, the sense seems to require that we add paccayo at the end. Spk glosses: Bhante ayaṁ viññāṇaharo katamassa dhammassa paccayo? Paccayo does in fact occur in the reply. this would be a valid question. To this the valid answer is: ‘The nutriment consciousness is a condition for the production of future renewed existence.[n.24] Spk: The nutriment consciousness: rebirth-consciousness (paṭisandhicitta). The production of future renewed existence (ayatiṁ punabbhavabhinibbatti): the name-and-form arisen along with that same consciousness. At AN3.76 it is said: "Kamma is the field, consciousness the seed, and craving the moisture, for consciousness … to become established in a low (middling, superior) realm; thus there is production of future renewed existence (kammaṁ khettaṁ viññāṇaṁ bījaṁ taṇhā sineho … hinaya (majjhimaya, paṇitaya) dhātuya viññāṇaṁ patiṭṭhitaṁ; evaṁ ayatiṁ punabbhavabhinibbatti hoti)." This implies that it is the stream of consciousness coming from the preceding existence that functions as the nutriment consciousness by generating, at the moment of conception, the initial rebirth-consciousness, which in turn brings forth (or "nourishes") the concomitant name-and-form. When that which has come into being exists, the six sense bases come to be;[n.25] Tasmiṁ bhūte sati saḷayatanaṁ. Spk: When that name-and-form called "the production of renewed existence" is generated, when it exists, the six sense bases come to be. The conjunction bhūte sati is unusual and the redundancy can only be avoided if the past participle bhūte is here understood to function as a noun denoting the being that has come to be. with the six sense bases as condition, contact.’" No kallo pañho"ti bhagavā avoca: "‘vedayatī’ti ahaṁ na vadāmi. ‘Vedayatī’ti cāhaṁ vadeyyaṁ, tatrassa kallo pañho: ‘ko nu kho, bhante, vedayatī’ti? Evañcāhaṁ na vadāmi. Evaṁ maṁ avadantaṁ yo evaṁ puccheyya: ‘kiṁpaccayā nu kho, bhante, vedanā’ti, esa kallo pañho. Tatra kallaṁ veyyākaraṇaṁ: ‘phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā’"ti. No kallo pañho"ti bhagavā avoca: "‘tasatī’ti ahaṁ na vadāmi. ‘Tasatī’ti cāhaṁ vadeyyaṁ, tatrassa kallo pañho: ‘ko nu kho, bhante, tasatī’ti? Evañcāhaṁ na vadāmi. Evaṁ maṁ avadantaṁ yo evaṁ puccheyya: ‘kiṁpaccayā nu kho, bhante, taṇhā’ti, esa kallo pañho. Tatra kallaṁ veyyākaraṇaṁ: ‘vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānan’"ti. 6Ko nu kho, bhante, upādiyatī"ti? "No kallo pañho"ti bhagavā avoca: "‘upādiyatī’ti ahaṁ na vadāmi. ‘Upādiyatī’ti cāhaṁ vadeyyaṁ, tatrassa kallo pañho: ‘ko nu kho, bhante, upādiyatī’ti? Evañcāhaṁ na vadāmi. Evaṁ maṁ avadantaṁ yo evaṁ puccheyya: ‘kiṁpaccayā nu kho, bhante, upādānan’ti, esa kallo pañho. Tatra kallaṁ veyyākaraṇaṁ: ‘taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo’ti … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 7Channaṁ tveva, phagguna, phassāyatanānaṁ asesavirāganirodhā phassanirodho; phassanirodhā vedanānirodho; vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho; taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.13 | Samaṇabrāhmaṇasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ nappajānanti; jātiṁ … pe … bhavaṁ … upādānaṁ … taṇhāṁ … vedanāṁ … phassaṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhāre nappajānanti, saṅkhārasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhaṁ nappajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ nappajānanti, na me te, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇasammatā; na ca pana te āyasmanto sāmaññatthaṁ vā brahmaññatthaṁ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāranti. 2Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānanti; jātiṁ … pe … bhavaṁ … upādānaṁ … taṇhāṁ … vedanāṁ … phassaṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhāre pajānanti, saṅkhārasamudayaṁ pajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhaṁ pajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānanti, te kho me, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā; te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañca brahmaññatthañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihārantīti. |
|
| sn12.14 | Dutiyasamaṇabrāhmaṇasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Jarāmaraṇaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ nappajānanti; jātiṁ … pe … bhavaṁ … upādānaṁ … taṇhāṁ … vedanāṁ … phassaṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhāre nappajānanti, saṅkhārasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhaṁ nappajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ nappajānanti. Ime dhamme nappajānanti, imesaṁ dhammānaṁ samudayaṁ nappajānanti, imesaṁ dhammānaṁ nirodhaṁ nappajānanti, imesaṁ dhammānaṁ nirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ nappajānanti. 4Jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānanti; jātiṁ … pe … bhavaṁ … upādānaṁ … taṇhāṁ … vedanāṁ … phassaṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhāre pajānanti, saṅkhārasamudayaṁ pajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhaṁ pajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānanti. Ime dhamme pajānanti, imesaṁ dhammānaṁ samudayaṁ pajānanti, imesaṁ dhammānaṁ nirodhaṁ pajānanti, imesaṁ dhammānaṁ nirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānanti. |
|
| sn12.15 | Kaccānagottasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
This world, Kaccāna, is for the most part shackled by engagement, clinging, and adherence.[n.31] The reading I prefer is a hybrid of Be and Se: upayupādānabhinivesavinibaddho. I take upay- from Be (Se and Ee: upay-) and -vinibaddho from Se (Be and Ee: -vinibandho). The rendering at KS 2:13, "grasping after systems and imprisoned by dogmas," echoed by SN-Anth 2:17, is too narrow in emphasis. Spk explains that each of the three nouns—engagement, clinging, and adherence—occurs by way of craving and views (taṇhā, diṭṭhi), for it is through these that one engages, clings to, and adheres to the phenomena of the three planes as "I" and "mine." But this one (with right view) does not become engaged and cling through that engagement and clinging, mental standpoint, adherence, underlying tendency; he does not take a stand about ‘my self.’[n.32] Tañ cayaṁ upayupādānaṁ cetaso adhiṭṭhanaṁ abhinivesanusayaṁ na upeti na upadiyati nadhiṭṭhati "atta me" ti. I have unravelled the difficult syntax of this sentence with the aid of Spk, which glosses ayaṁ as "this noble disciple" (ayaṁ ariyāsavāko). Spk says that craving and views are also called "mental standpoints" (adhiṭṭhana) because they are the foundation for the (unwholesome) mind, and "adherences and underlying tendencies" (abhinivesanusaya) because they adhere to the mind and lie latent within it. Spk connects the verb adhiṭṭhati to the following "atta me," and I conform to this interpretation in the translation. He has no perplexity or doubt that what arises is only suffering arising, what ceases is only suffering ceasing. His knowledge about this is independent of others. It is in this way, Kaccāna, that there is right view.[n.33] Spk explains dukkha here as "the mere five aggregates subject to clinging" (pañcupādānakkhandhamattam eva). Thus what the noble disciple sees, when he reflects upon his personal existence, is not a self or a substantially existent person but a mere assemblage of conditioned phenomena arising and passing away through the conditioning process governed by dependent origination. In this connection see the verses of the bhikkhuni Vajira, I, vv. 553–55. Spk: By just this much—the abandonment of the idea of a being (sattasañña)—there is right seeing. |
|
| sn12.16 | Dhammakathikasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Jātiyā ce bhikkhu … pe … bhavassa ce bhikkhu … upādānassa ce bhikkhu … taṇhāya ce bhikkhu … vedanāya ce bhikkhu … phassassa ce bhikkhu … saḷāyatanassa ce bhikkhu … nāmarūpassa ce bhikkhu … viññāṇassa ce bhikkhu … saṅkhārānañce bhikkhu … avijjāya ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṁ deseti, ‘dhammakathiko bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāya. Avijjāya ce bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti, ‘dhammānudhammappaṭipanno bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāya. Avijjāya ce bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādāvimutto hoti, ‘diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhū’ti alaṁvacanāyāti. |
|
| sn12.19 | Bālapaṇḍitasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāya taṇhā | 6 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Avijjānīvaraṇassa, bhikkhave, bālassa taṇhāya sampayuttassa evamayaṁ kāyo samudāgato. Iti ayañceva kāyo bahiddhā ca nāmarūpaṁ, itthetaṁ dvayaṁ, dvayaṁ paṭicca phasso saḷevāyatanāni, yehi phuṭṭho bālo sukhadukkhaṁ paṭisaṁvedayati etesaṁ vā aññatarena. 2Avijjānīvaraṇassa, bhikkhave, paṇḍitassa taṇhāya sampayuttassa evamayaṁ kāyo samudāgato. Iti ayañceva kāyo bahiddhā ca nāmarūpaṁ, itthetaṁ dvayaṁ, dvayaṁ paṭicca phasso saḷevāyatanāni, yehi phuṭṭho paṇḍito sukhadukkhaṁ paṭisaṁvedayati etesaṁ vā aññatarena. 5Yāya ca, bhikkhave, avijjāya nivutassa bālassa yāya ca taṇhāya sampayuttassa ayaṁ kāyo samudāgato, sā ceva avijjā bālassa appahīnā sā ca taṇhā aparikkhīṇā. Taṁ kissa hetu? Na, bhikkhave, bālo acari brahmacariyaṁ sammā dukkhakkhayāya. Tasmā bālo kāyassa bhedā kāyūpago hoti, so kāyūpago samāno na parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi. Na parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmi. 6Yāya ca, bhikkhave, avijjāya nivutassa paṇḍitassa yāya ca taṇhāya sampayuttassa ayaṁ kāyo samudāgato, sā ceva avijjā paṇḍitassa pahīnā, sā ca taṇhā parikkhīṇā. Taṁ kissa hetu? Acari, bhikkhave, paṇḍito brahmacariyaṁ sammā dukkhakkhayāya. Tasmā paṇḍito kāyassa bhedā na kāyūpago hoti. So akāyūpago samāno parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi. Parimuccati dukkhasmāti vadāmi. |
|
| sn12.20 | Paccayasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāpaccayā taṇhā | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Bhavapaccayā, bhikkhave, jāti … pe … upādānapaccayā, bhikkhave, bhavo … taṇhāpaccayā, bhikkhave, upādānaṁ … vedanāpaccayā, bhikkhave, taṇhā … phassapaccayā, bhikkhave, vedanā … saḷāyatanapaccayā, bhikkhave, phasso … nāmarūpapaccayā, bhikkhave, saḷāyatanaṁ … viññāṇapaccayā, bhikkhave, nāmarūpaṁ … saṅkhārapaccayā, bhikkhave, viññāṇaṁ … avijjāpaccayā, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā uppādā vā tathāgatānaṁ anuppādā vā Tathāgatanaṁ, ṭhitāva sā dhātu dhammaṭṭhitatā dhammaniyāmatā idappaccayatā. Taṁ tathāgato abhisambujjhati abhisameti. Abhisambujjhitvā abhisametvā ācikkhati deseti paññāpeti paṭṭhapeti vivarati vibhajati uttānīkaroti. ‘Passathā’ti cāha: ‘avijjāpaccayā, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā’. 4Katame ca, bhikkhave, paṭiccasamuppannā dhammā? Jarāmaraṇaṁ, bhikkhave, aniccaṁ saṅkhataṁ paṭiccasamuppannaṁ khayadhammaṁ vayadhammaṁ virāgadhammaṁ nirodhadhammaṁ. Jāti, bhikkhave, aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammā. Bhavo, bhikkhave, anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno khayadhammo vayadhammo virāgadhammo nirodhadhammo. Upādānaṁ bhikkhave … pe … taṇhā, bhikkhave … vedanā, bhikkhave … phasso, bhikkhave … saḷāyatanaṁ, bhikkhave … nāmarūpaṁ, bhikkhave … viññāṇaṁ, bhikkhave … saṅkhārā, bhikkhave … avijjā, bhikkhave, aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā khayadhammā vayadhammā virāgadhammā nirodhadhammā. Ime vuccanti, bhikkhave, paṭiccasamuppannā dhammā. |
|
| sn12.23 | Upanisasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā’tissa taṇhampāhaṁ taṇhāya taṇhā taṇhūpanisaṁ | 7 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
‘Upādānan’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Upādānampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, saupanisaṁ vadāmi, no anupanisaṁ. Kā ca, bhikkhave, upādānassa upanisā? ‘Taṇhā’tissa vacanīyaṁ. Taṇhampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, saupanisaṁ vadāmi, no anupanisaṁ. 5Kā ca, bhikkhave, taṇhāya upanisā? ‘Vedanā’tissa vacanīyaṁ … pe 6Iti kho, bhikkhave, avijjūpanisā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārūpanisaṁ viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇūpanisaṁ nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpūpanisaṁ saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanūpaniso phasso, phassūpanisā vedanā, vedanūpanisā taṇhā, taṇhūpanisaṁ upādānaṁ, upādānūpaniso bhavo, bhavūpanisā jāti, jātūpanisaṁ dukkhaṁ, dukkhūpanisā saddhā, saddhūpanisaṁ pāmojjaṁ, pāmojjūpanisā pīti, pītūpanisā passaddhi, passaddhūpanisaṁ sukhaṁ, sukhūpaniso samādhi, samādhūpanisaṁ yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṁ, yathābhūtañāṇadassanūpanisā nibbidā, nibbidūpaniso virāgo, virāgūpanisā vimutti, vimuttūpanisaṁ khayeñāṇaṁ. 8Evameva kho, bhikkhave, avijjūpanisā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārūpanisaṁ viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇūpanisaṁ nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpūpanisaṁ saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanūpaniso phasso, phassūpanisā vedanā, vedanūpanisā taṇhā, taṇhūpanisaṁ upādānaṁ, upādānūpaniso bhavo, bhavūpanisā jāti, jātūpanisaṁ dukkhaṁ, dukkhūpanisā saddhā, saddhūpanisaṁ pāmojjaṁ, pāmojjūpanisā pīti, pītūpanisā passaddhi, passaddhūpanisaṁ sukhaṁ, sukhūpaniso samādhi, samādhūpanisaṁ yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṁ, yathābhūtañāṇadassanūpanisā nibbidā, nibbidūpaniso virāgo, virāgūpanisā vimutti, vimuttūpanisaṁ khayeñāṇanti. |
|
| sn12.24 | Aññatitthiyasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhā | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
21Sace maṁ, bhante, evaṁ puccheyyuṁ – upādānaṁ panāvuso … pe … taṇhā panāvuso … pe … vedanā panāvuso … pe … sace maṁ, bhante, evaṁ puccheyyuṁ: ‘phasso panāvuso Ānanda, kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo’ti? Evaṁ puṭṭhohaṁ, bhante, evaṁ byākareyyaṁ: ‘phasso kho, āvuso, saḷāyatananidāno saḷāyatanasamudayo saḷāyatanajātiko saḷāyatanappabhavo’ti. ‘Channaṁ tveva, āvuso, phassāyatanānaṁ asesavirāganirodhā phassanirodho; phassanirodhā vedanānirodho; vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho; taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotī’ti. Evaṁ puṭṭhohaṁ, bhante, evaṁ byākareyyanti. |
|
| sn12.27 | Paccayasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Katamā ca, bhikkhave, jāti … pe … katamo ca, bhikkhave, bhavo … katamañca, bhikkhave, upādānaṁ … katamā ca, bhikkhave, taṇhā … katamā ca, bhikkhave, vedanā … katamo ca, bhikkhave, phasso … katamañca, bhikkhave, saḷāyatanaṁ … katamañca, bhikkhave, nāmarūpaṁ … katamañca, bhikkhave, viññāṇaṁ … ? |
|
| sn12.28 | Bhikkhusutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ taṇhā | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Tatra kho … pe … idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānāti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānāti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānāti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānāti, jātiṁ pajānāti … pe … bhavaṁ pajānāti … upādānaṁ pajānāti … taṇhāṁ pajānāti … vedanāṁ pajānāti … phassaṁ pajānāti … saḷāyatanaṁ pajānāti … nāmarūpaṁ pajānāti … viññāṇaṁ pajānāti … saṅkhāre pajānāti, saṅkhārasamudayaṁ pajānāti, saṅkhāranirodhaṁ pajānāti, saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānāti. 3Katamā ca, bhikkhave, jāti … pe … katamo ca, bhikkhave, bhavo … katamañca, bhikkhave, upādānaṁ … katamā ca, bhikkhave, taṇhā … vedanā … phasso … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … . 5Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁ jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānāti, evaṁ jātiṁ pajānāti … pe … bhavaṁ … upādānaṁ … taṇhāṁ … vedanāṁ … phassaṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhāre … saṅkhārasamudayaṁ … saṅkhāranirodhaṁ … evaṁ saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānāti. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhikkhu diṭṭhisampanno itipi, dassanasampanno itipi, āgato imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, passati imaṁ saddhammaṁ itipi, sekkhena ñāṇena samannāgato itipi, sekkhāya vijjāya samannāgato itipi, dhammasotaṁ samāpanno itipi, ariyo nibbedhikapañño itipi, amatadvāraṁ āhacca tiṭṭhati itipīti. |
|
| sn12.29 | Samaṇabrāhmaṇasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Tatra kho … pe … ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ na parijānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ na parijānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ na parijānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ na parijānanti, jātiṁ na parijānanti … pe … bhavaṁ … upādānaṁ … taṇhāṁ … vedanāṁ … phassaṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhāre … saṅkhārasamudayaṁ … saṅkhāranirodhaṁ … saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ na parijānanti. Na mete, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu vā samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu vā brāhmaṇasammatā. Na ca panete āyasmanto sāmaññatthaṁ vā brahmaññatthaṁ vā diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāranti. 2Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ parijānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ parijānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ parijānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ parijānanti, jātiṁ parijānanti … pe … bhavaṁ … upādānaṁ … taṇhāṁ … vedanāṁ … phassaṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhāre parijānanti, saṅkhārasamudayaṁ parijānanti, saṅkhāranirodhaṁ parijānanti, saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ parijānanti. Te kho me, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā samaṇesu ceva samaṇasammatā brāhmaṇesu ca brāhmaṇasammatā. Te ca panāyasmanto sāmaññatthañca brahmaññatthañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihārantīti. |
|
| sn12.30 | Dutiyasamaṇabrāhmaṇasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Tatra kho … pe … ye hi keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ nappajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ nappajānanti te vata jarāmaraṇaṁ samatikkamma ṭhassantīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati. Jātiṁ nappajānanti … pe … bhavaṁ … upādānaṁ … taṇhāṁ … vedanāṁ … phassaṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhāre nappajānanti, saṅkhārasamudayaṁ nappajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhaṁ nappajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ nappajānanti te vata saṅkhāre samatikkamma ṭhassantīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati. 2Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā jarāmaraṇaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ pajānanti, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānanti te vata jarāmaraṇaṁ samatikkamma ṭhassantīti ṭhānametaṁ vijjati. Jātiṁ pajānanti … pe … bhavaṁ … upādānaṁ … taṇhāṁ … vedanāṁ … phassaṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ … viññāṇaṁ … saṅkhāre pajānanti, saṅkhārasamudayaṁ pajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhaṁ pajānanti, saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ pajānanti. Te vata saṅkhāre samatikkamma ṭhassantīti ṭhānametaṁ vijjatīti. |
|
| sn12.32 | Kaḷārasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | – taṇhā taṇhā | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
11Sace pana taṁ, sāriputta, evaṁ puccheyyuṁ: ‘upādānaṁ panāvuso … pe … sace pana taṁ, sāriputta, evaṁ puccheyyuṁ – taṇhā panāvuso sāriputta, kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā’ti? Evaṁ puṭṭho tvaṁ, sāriputta, kinti byākareyyāsī"ti? Sace maṁ, bhante, evaṁ puccheyyuṁ: ‘taṇhā panāvuso sāriputta, kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā’ti? Evaṁ puṭṭhohaṁ, bhante, evaṁ byākareyyaṁ: ‘taṇhā kho, āvuso, vedanānidānā vedanāsamudayā vedanājātikā vedanāpabhavā’ti. Evaṁ puṭṭhohaṁ, bhante, evaṁ byākareyyan"ti. |
|
| sn12.33 | Ñāṇavatthusutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāya taṇhāsamudaye taṇhānirodhe taṇhānirodhagāminiyā taṇhā | 5 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Katamāni, bhikkhave, catucattārīsaṁ ñāṇavatthūni? Jarāmaraṇe ñāṇaṁ, jarāmaraṇasamudaye ñāṇaṁ, jarāmaraṇanirodhe ñāṇaṁ, jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṁ; jātiyā ñāṇaṁ, jātisamudaye ñāṇaṁ, jātinirodhe ñāṇaṁ, jātinirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṁ; bhave ñāṇaṁ, bhavasamudaye ñāṇaṁ, bhavanirodhe ñāṇaṁ, bhavanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṁ; upādāne ñāṇaṁ, upādānasamudaye ñāṇaṁ, upādānanirodhe ñāṇaṁ, upādānanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṁ; taṇhāya ñāṇaṁ, taṇhāsamudaye ñāṇaṁ, taṇhānirodhe ñāṇaṁ, taṇhānirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṁ; vedanāya ñāṇaṁ, vedanāsamudaye ñāṇaṁ, vedanānirodhe ñāṇaṁ, vedanānirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṁ; phasse ñāṇaṁ … pe … saḷāyatane ñāṇaṁ … nāmarūpe ñāṇaṁ … viññāṇe ñāṇaṁ … saṅkhāresu ñāṇaṁ, saṅkhārasamudaye ñāṇaṁ, saṅkhāranirodhe ñāṇaṁ, saṅkhāranirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ñāṇaṁ. Imāni vuccanti, bhikkhave, catucattārīsaṁ ñāṇavatthūni. 9Katamā ca, bhikkhave, jāti … katamo ca, bhikkhave, bhavo … katamañca, bhikkhave, upādānaṁ … katamā ca, bhikkhave, taṇhā … katamā ca, bhikkhave, vedanā … katamo ca, bhikkhave, phasso … katamañca, bhikkhave, saḷāyatanaṁ … katamañca, bhikkhave, nāmarūpaṁ … katamañca, bhikkhave, viññāṇaṁ … katame ca, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā? Tayome, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā – kāyasaṅkhāro, vacīsaṅkhāro, cittasaṅkhāroti. Ime vuccanti, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā. |
|
| sn12.34 | Dutiyañāṇavatthusutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāpaccayā taṇhāti | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Bhavapaccayā jātīti ñāṇaṁ … pe … upādānapaccayā bhavoti ñāṇaṁ … taṇhāpaccayā upādānanti ñāṇaṁ … vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti ñāṇaṁ … phassapaccayā vedanāti ñāṇaṁ … saḷāyatanapaccayā phassoti ñāṇaṁ … nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatananti ñāṇaṁ … viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti ñāṇaṁ … saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇanti ñāṇaṁ; avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti ñāṇaṁ, asati avijjāya natthi saṅkhārāti ñāṇaṁ; atītampi addhānaṁ avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti ñāṇaṁ, asati avijjāya natthi saṅkhārāti ñāṇaṁ; anāgatampi addhānaṁ avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti ñāṇaṁ, asati avijjāya natthi saṅkhārāti ñāṇaṁ; yampissa taṁ dhammaṭṭhitiñāṇaṁ tampi khayadhammaṁ vayadhammaṁ virāgadhammaṁ nirodhadhammanti ñāṇaṁ. |
|
| sn12.35 | Avijjāpaccayasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāpaccayā taṇhāti taṇhā | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
No kallo pañho"ti bhagavā avoca, "‘katamo bhavo, kassa ca panāyaṁ bhavo’ti iti vā, bhikkhu, yo vadeyya, ‘añño bhavo aññassa ca panāyaṁ bhavo’ti iti vā, bhikkhu, yo vadeyya, ubhayametaṁ ekatthaṁ byañjanameva nānaṁ. Taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīranti vā, bhikkhu, diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti; aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīranti vā, bhikkhu, diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti. Ete te, bhikkhu, ubho ante anupāgamma majjhena tathāgato dhammaṁ deseti: ‘upādānapaccayā bhavo’ti … pe … ‘taṇhāpaccayā upādānanti … vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti … phassapaccayā vedanāti … saḷāyatanapaccayā phassoti … nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatananti … viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti … saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇan’"ti. 7Avijjāya tveva, bhikkhu, asesavirāganirodhā yānissa tāni visūkāyikāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici. Katamo bhavo … pe … katamaṁ upādānaṁ … katamā taṇhā … katamā vedanā … katamo phasso … katamaṁ saḷāyatanaṁ … katamaṁ nāmarūpaṁ … katamaṁ viññāṇaṁ … pe … . |
|
| sn12.36 | Dutiyaavijjāpaccayasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Katamā jāti … pe … katamo bhavo … katamaṁ upādānaṁ … katamā taṇhā … katamā vedanā … katamo phasso … katamaṁ saḷāyatanaṁ … katamaṁ nāmarūpaṁ … katamaṁ viññāṇaṁ … katame saṅkhārā, kassa ca panime saṅkhārāti iti vā, bhikkhave, yo vadeyya, ‘aññe saṅkhārā aññassa ca panime saṅkhārā’ti iti vā, bhikkhave, yo vadeyya, ubhayametaṁ ekatthaṁ byañjanameva nānaṁ. ‘Taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīraṁ’ iti vā, bhikkhave, diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti. ‘Aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīraṁ’ iti vā, bhikkhave, diṭṭhiyā sati brahmacariyavāso na hoti. Ete te, bhikkhave, ubho ante anupāgamma majjhena tathāgato dhammaṁ deseti: ‘avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā’ti. 5Avijjāya tveva, bhikkhave, asesavirāganirodhā yānissa tāni visūkāyikāni visevitāni vipphanditāni kānici kānici. Katamā jāti … pe … katamo bhavo … katamaṁ upādānaṁ … katamā taṇhā … katamā vedanā … katamo phasso … katamaṁ saḷāyatanaṁ … katamaṁ nāmarūpaṁ … katamaṁ viññāṇaṁ … ‘katame saṅkhārā, kassa ca panime saṅkhārā’ iti vā, ‘aññe saṅkhārā, aññassa ca panime saṅkhārā’ iti vā; ‘taṁ jīvaṁ taṁ sarīraṁ’ iti vā, ‘aññaṁ jīvaṁ aññaṁ sarīraṁ’ iti vā. Sabbānissa tāni pahīnāni bhavanti ucchinnamūlāni tālāvatthukatāni anabhāvaṅkatāni āyatiṁ anup pāda dhammānīti. |
|
| sn12.38 | Cetanāsutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhādiṭṭhikappā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1At Sāvatthī. “Bhikkhus, what one intends, and what one plans, and whatever one has a tendency towards: this becomes a basis for the maintenance of consciousness. When there is a basis there is a support for the establishing of consciousness. When consciousness is established and has come to growth, there is the production of future renewed existence. When there is the production of future renewed existence, future birth, aging-and-death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and despair come to be. Such is the origin of this whole mass of suffering.[n.112] Spk: Here, the phrase one intends (ceteti) includes all wholesome and unwholesome volition of the three planes; one plans (pakappeti), the mental fabrications of craving and views (taṇhādiṭṭhikappā) in the eight cittas accompanied by greed (Spk-pṭ: the fabrications of views occur only in the four cittas associated with views); and whatever one has a tendency towards (anuseti) implies the underlying tendencies (anusaya) under the headings of conascence and decisive-support conditions for the twelve (unwholesome) volitions. (On the twelve unwholesome cittas, see CMA 1:4–7.)
|
|
| sn12.39 | Dutiyacetanāsutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Yañca, bhikkhave, ceteti yañca pakappeti yañca anuseti, ārammaṇametaṁ hoti viññāṇassa ṭhitiyā. Ārammaṇe sati patiṭṭhā viññāṇassa hoti. Tasmiṁ patiṭṭhite viññāṇe virūḷhe nāmarūpassa avakkanti hoti. Nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ; saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso; phassapaccayā vedanā … pe … taṇhā … upādānaṁ … bhavo … jāti … jarāmaraṇaṁ … sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. |
|
| sn12.43 | Dukkhasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā. taṇhāya | 6 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Katamo ca, bhikkhave, dukkhassa samudayo? Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, dukkhassa samudayo. 3Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṁ … pe … ghānañca paṭicca gandhe ca … pe … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca … pe … kāyañca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca … pe … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, dukkhassa samudayo. 4Katamo ca, bhikkhave, dukkhassa atthaṅgamo? Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, dukkhassa atthaṅgamo. 5Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca uppajjati sotaviññāṇaṁ … pe … ghānañca paṭicca gandhe ca … pe … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca … pe … kāyañca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca … pe … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, dukkhassa atthaṅgamoti. |
|
| sn12.44 | Lokasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhā. taṇhāya | 6 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Katamo ca, bhikkhave, lokassa samudayo? Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, lokassa samudayo. 4Katamo ca, bhikkhave, lokassa atthaṅgamo? Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, lokassa atthaṅgamo. 5Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca … pe … ghānañca paṭicca gandhe ca … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca … kāyañca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, lokassa atthaṅgamoti. |
|
| sn12.45 | Ñātikasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhā. taṇhāya | 8 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 3Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca … pe … ghānañca paṭicca gandhe ca … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca … kāyañca paṭicca phoṭṭhabbe ca … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 4Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. 5Sotañca paṭicca sadde ca … pe … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.49 | Ariyasāvakasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāya | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Na, bhikkhave, sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaṁ hoti: ‘kiṁ nu kho – kismiṁ sati kiṁ hoti, kissuppādā kiṁ uppajjati? Kismiṁ sati saṅkhārā honti, kismiṁ sati viññāṇaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati nāmarūpaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati saḷāyatanaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati phasso hoti, kismiṁ sati vedanā hoti, kismiṁ sati taṇhā hoti, kismiṁ sati upādānaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati bhavo hoti, kismiṁ sati jāti hoti, kismiṁ sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hotī’ti? 2Atha kho, bhikkhave, sutavato ariyasāvakassa aparappaccayā ñāṇamevettha hoti: ‘imasmiṁ sati idaṁ hoti, imassuppādā idaṁ uppajjati. Avijjāya sati saṅkhārā honti; saṅkhāresu sati viññāṇaṁ hoti; viññāṇe sati nāmarūpaṁ hoti; nāmarūpe sati saḷāyatanaṁ hoti; saḷāyatane sati phasso hoti; phasse sati vedanā hoti; vedanāya sati taṇhā hoti; taṇhāya sati upādānaṁ hoti; upādāne sati bhavo hoti; bhave sati jāti hoti; jātiyā sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hotī’ti. So evaṁ pajānāti: ‘evamayaṁ loko samudayatī’ti. 3Na, bhikkhave, sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaṁ hoti: ‘kiṁ nu kho – kismiṁ asati kiṁ na hoti, kissa nirodhā kiṁ nirujjhati? Kismiṁ asati saṅkhārā na honti, kismiṁ asati viññāṇaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati nāmarūpaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati saḷāyatanaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati phasso na hoti, kismiṁ asati vedanā na hoti, kismiṁ asati taṇhā na hoti, kismiṁ asati upādānaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati bhavo na hoti, kismiṁ asati jāti na hoti, kismiṁ asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hotī’ti? |
|
| sn12.50 | Dutiyaariyasāvakasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāya | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Na, bhikkhave, sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaṁ hoti: ‘kiṁ nu kho kismiṁ sati kiṁ hoti, kissuppādā kiṁ uppajjati? Kismiṁ sati saṅkhārā honti, kismiṁ sati viññāṇaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati nāmarūpaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati saḷāyatanaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati phasso hoti, kismiṁ sati vedanā hoti, kismiṁ sati taṇhā hoti, kismiṁ sati upādānaṁ hoti, kismiṁ sati bhavo hoti, kismiṁ sati jāti hoti, kismiṁ sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hotī’ti? 2Atha kho, bhikkhave, sutavato ariyasāvakassa aparappaccayā ñāṇamevettha hoti: ‘imasmiṁ sati idaṁ hoti, imassuppādā idaṁ uppajjati. Avijjāya sati saṅkhārā honti; saṅkhāresu sati viññāṇaṁ hoti; viññāṇe sati nāmarūpaṁ hoti; nāmarūpe sati saḷāyatanaṁ hoti; saḷāyatane sati phasso hoti; phasse sati vedanā hoti; vedanāya sati taṇhā hoti; taṇhāya sati upādānaṁ hoti; upādāne sati bhavo hoti; bhave sati jāti hoti; jātiyā sati jarāmaraṇaṁ hotī’ti. So evaṁ pajānāti: ‘evamayaṁ loko samudayatī’ti. 3Na, bhikkhave, sutavato ariyasāvakassa evaṁ hoti: ‘kiṁ nu kho kismiṁ asati kiṁ na hoti, kissa nirodhā kiṁ nirujjhati? Kismiṁ asati saṅkhārā na honti, kismiṁ asati viññāṇaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati nāmarūpaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati saḷāyatanaṁ na hoti, kismiṁ asati phasso na hoti, kismiṁ asati vedanā na hoti, kismiṁ asati taṇhā na hoti … pe … upādānaṁ … bhavo … jāti … kismiṁ asati jarāmaraṇaṁ na hotī’ti? |
|
| sn12.51 | Parivīmaṁsanasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā. taṇhaparitassanā taṇhā taṇhāya taṇhānirodhā | 6 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
An analysis of these three types of volitional formations is at Vibh 135. At MN II 262–63 the Buddha explains in detail how viññāṇa becomes āneñjūpaga. But when a bhikkhu has abandoned ignorance and aroused true knowledge, then, with the fading away of ignorance and the arising of true knowledge, he does not generate a meritorious volitional formation, or a demeritorious volitional formation, or an imperturbable volitional formation. Since he does not generate or fashion volitional formations, he does not cling to anything in the world. Not clinging, he is not agitated.[n.137] Paritassati clearly represents Skt paritṛṣyati, to crave, to thirst for," and is connected etymologically with taṇhā. However, in Pali (and perhaps in MIA dialects generally) the verbal stem has become conflated with tasati = to fear, to tremble, and thus its noun derivatives such as paritassanā and paritasita acquire the sense of nouns derived from tasati. This convergence of meanings, already evident in the Nikāyas, is made explicit in the commentaries. I have tried to capture both nuances by rendering the verb "to be agitated" and the noun "agitation."
Here Spk glosses na paritassati: He is not agitated with the agitation of craving (taṇhaparitassanā) or the agitation of fear (bhayaparitassanā); the meaning is, he does not crave and does not fear." Neither Spk nor Spk-pṭ comment on parinibbāyati, but what is meant is obviously the attainment of kilesaparinibbāna, the full quenching of defilements, on which see the General Introduction, pp. 49–50. On the arahant's reviewing knowledge, see I, n. 376. Not being agitated, he personally attains Nibbāna. He understands: ‘Destroyed is birth, the holy life has been lived, what had to be done has been done, there is no more for this state of being.’ 7Athāparaṁ parivīmaṁsamāno parivīmaṁsati: ‘bhavo panāyaṁ kiṁnidāno … pe … upādānaṁ panidaṁ kiṁnidānaṁ … taṇhā panāyaṁ kiṁnidānā … vedanā … phasso … saḷāyatanaṁ panidaṁ kiṁnidānaṁ … nāmarūpaṁ panidaṁ … viññāṇaṁ panidaṁ … saṅkhārā panime kiṁnidānā kiṁsamudayā kiṁjātikā kiṁpabhavā; kismiṁ sati saṅkhārā honti, kismiṁ asati saṅkhārā na hontī’ti? So parivīmaṁsamāno evaṁ pajānāti: ‘saṅkhārā avijjānidānā avijjāsamudayā avijjājātikā avijjāpabhavā; avijjāya sati saṅkhārā honti, avijjāya asati saṅkhārā na hontī’ti. 19Sabbaso vā pana vedanāya asati, vedanānirodhā api nu kho taṇhā paññāyethā"ti? "No hetaṁ, bhante". 20Sabbaso vā pana taṇhāya asati, taṇhānirodhā api nu kho upādānaṁ paññāyethā"ti? "No hetaṁ, bhante". |
|
| sn12.52 | Upādānasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodhā | 8 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Upādāniyesu, bhikkhave, dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 2Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, dasannaṁ vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṁ vīsāya vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṁ tiṁsāya vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṁ cattārīsāya vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṁ mahāaggikkhandho jaleyya. Tatra puriso kālena kālaṁ sukkhāni ceva tiṇāni pakkhipeyya, sukkhāni ca gomayāni pakkhipeyya, sukkhāni ca kaṭṭhāni pakkhipeyya. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, mahāaggikkhandho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ jaleyya. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 3Upādāniyesu, bhikkhave, dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. 4Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, dasannaṁ vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṁ vīsāya vā tiṁsāya vā cattārīsāya vā kaṭṭhavāhānaṁ mahāaggikkhandho jaleyya; tatra puriso na kālena kālaṁ sukkhāni ceva tiṇāni pakkhipeyya, na sukkhāni ca gomayāni pakkhipeyya, na sukkhāni ca kaṭṭhāni pakkhipeyya. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, mahāaggikkhandho purimassa ca upādānassa pariyādānā aññassa ca anupahārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, upādāniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.53 | Saṁyojanasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodhā | 8 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Saṁyojaniyesu, bhikkhave, dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 2Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, telañca paṭicca vaṭṭiñca paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya. Tatra puriso kālena kālaṁ telaṁ āsiñceyya vaṭṭiṁ upasaṁhareyya. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, telappadīpo tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ jaleyya. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, saṁyojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 3Saṁyojaniyesu, bhikkhave, dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. 4Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, telañca paṭicca vaṭṭiñca paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya. Tatra puriso na kālena kālaṁ telaṁ āsiñceyya na vaṭṭiṁ upasaṁhareyya. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, telappadīpo purimassa ca upādānassa pariyādānā aññassa ca anupahārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, saṁyojaniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.54 | Dutiyasaṁyojanasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodhā | 4 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, telañca paṭicca vaṭṭiñca paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya. Tatra puriso kālena kālaṁ telaṁ āsiñceyya vaṭṭiṁ upasaṁhareyya. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, telappadīpo tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ jaleyya. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, saṁyojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 2Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, telañca paṭicca vaṭṭiñca paṭicca telappadīpo jhāyeyya. Tatra puriso na kālena kālaṁ telaṁ āsiñceyya na vaṭṭiṁ upasaṁhareyya. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, telappadīpo purimassa ca upādānassa pariyādānā aññassa ca anupahārā anāhāro nibbāyeyya. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, saṁyojaniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.55 | Mahārukkhasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodhā | 8 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Upādāniyesu, bhikkhave, dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 2Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahārukkho. Tassa yāni ceva mūlāni adhogamāni, yāni ca tiriyaṅgamāni, sabbāni tāni uddhaṁ ojaṁ abhiharanti. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, mahārukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭheyya. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 3Upādāniyesu, bhikkhave, dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, upādāniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.56 | Dutiyamahārukkhasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodhā | 4 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahārukkho. Tassa yāni ceva mūlāni adhogamāni, yāni ca tiriyaṅgamāni, sabbāni tāni uddhaṁ ojaṁ abhiharanti. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, mahārukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭheyya. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 2Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahārukkho. Atha puriso āgaccheyya kuddālapiṭakaṁ ādāya. So taṁ rukkhaṁ mūle chindeyya, mūle chetvā palikhaṇeyya, palikhaṇitvā mūlāni uddhareyya … pe … nadiyā vā sīghasotāya pavāheyya. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, mahārukkho ucchinnamūlo assa tālāvatthukato anabhāvaṅkato āyatiṁ anup pāda dhammo. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, upādāniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.57 | Taruṇarukkhasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodhā | 8 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Saṁyojaniyesu, bhikkhave, dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 2Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, taruṇo rukkho. Tassa puriso kālena kālaṁ mūlāni palimajjeyya kālena kālaṁ paṁsuṁ dadeyya, kālena kālaṁ udakaṁ dadeyya. Evañhi so, bhikkhave, taruṇo rukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno vuddhiṁ virūḷhiṁ vepullaṁ āpajjeyya. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, saṁyojaniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 3Saṁyojaniyesu, bhikkhave, dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, saṁyojaniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.60 | Nidānasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodhā | 8 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Upādāniyesu, Ānanda, dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 4Seyyathāpi, Ānanda, mahārukkho. Tassa yāni ceva mūlāni adhogamāni, yāni ca tiriyaṅgamāni, sabbāni tāni uddhaṁ ojaṁ abhiharanti. Evañhi so, Ānanda, mahārukkho tadāhāro tadupādāno ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭheyya. Evameva kho, Ānanda, upādāniyesu dhammesu assādānupassino vihārato taṇhā pavaḍḍhati. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 5Upādāniyesu, Ānanda, dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Evameva kho, Ānanda, upādāniyesu dhammesu ādīnavānupassino vihārato taṇhā nirujjhati. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn12.61 | Assutavāsutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāgāha | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2But, bhikkhus, as to that which is called ‘mind’ and ‘mentality’ and ‘consciousness’[n.154] Cittaṁ iti pi mano iti pi viññāṇaṁ iti pi. Cp. DN I 21,21: Yaṁ … idaṁ vuccati cittan ti va mano ti va viññāṇan ti va. Spk says these are all names for the mind base (manāyatana). Normally I render both citta and mano as "mind," but since English has only two words of common usage to denote the faculty of cognition—"mind" and "consciousness"—here I am compelled to use "mentality" as a makeshift for mano. While technically the three terms have the same denotation, in the Nikāyas they are generally used in distinct contexts. As a rough generalization, viññāṇa signifies the particularizing awareness through a sense faculty (as in the standard sixfold division of viññāṇa into eye-consciousness, etc.) as well as the underlying stream of consciousness, which sustains personal continuity through a single life and threads together successive lives (emphasized at 12:38–40). Mano serves as the third door of action (along with body and speech) and as the sixth internal sense base (along with the five physical sense bases); as the mind base it coordinates the data of the other five senses and also cognizes mental phenomena (dhammā), its own special class of objects. Citta signifies mind as the centre of personal experience, as the subject of thought, volition, and emotion. It is citta that needs to be understood, trained, and liberated. For a more detailed discussion, see Hamilton, Identity and Experience, chap. 5. —the uninstructed worldling is unable to experience revulsion towards it, unable to become dispassionate towards it and be liberated from it. For what reason? Because for a long time this has been held to by him, appropriated, and grasped thus: ‘This is mine, this I am, this is my self.’[n.155] Spk: It is held to (ajjhosita) by being swallowed up by craving; appropriated (mamayita) by being appropriated by craving; and grasped (paramaṭṭha) by being grasped through views. "This is mine" (etaṁ mama): the grip of craving (taṇhāgāha); by this the 108 thoughts of craving are included (see AN II 212,31–213,2). "This I am" (eso ’ham asmi): the grip of conceit (mānagāha); by this the nine kinds of conceit are included (see I, n. 37). "This is my self" (eso me attā): the grip of views (diṭṭhigāha); by this the sixty-two views are included (see DN I 12–38). Therefore the uninstructed worldling is unable to experience revulsion towards it, unable to become dispassionate towards it and be liberated from it.
|
|
| sn12.63 | Puttamaṁsasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāsu | 2 | 4 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Evameva khvāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ‘manosañcetanāhāro daṭṭhabbo’ti vadāmi. Manosañcetanāya, bhikkhave, āhāre pariññāte tisso taṇhā pariññātā honti. Tīsu taṇhāsu pariññātāsu ariyasāvakassa natthi kiñci uttarikaraṇīyanti vadāmi. |
|
| sn12.64 | Atthirāgasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 9 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2If, bhikkhus, there is lust for the nutriment edible food, if there is delight, if there is craving, consciousness becomes established there and comes to growth.[n.170] Spk explains lust (rāga), delight (nandi), and craving (taṇhā) as synonyms for greed (lobha). Consciousness becomes established there and comes to growth (patiṭṭhitaṁ tattha viññāṇaṁ virūḷhaṁ): having impelled a kamma, it "becomes established and comes to growth" through its ability to drag along a rebirth. On the establishing of consciousness, see SN12.38 and n. 112, and on the descent of name-and-form, SN12.39 and n. 115. Wherever consciousness becomes established and comes to growth, there is a descent of name-and-form.[n.171] Spk: Wherever (yattha) is a locative referring to the round of existence with its three planes. Or else, in all instances, this locative is used with reference to the correlative term in the preceding phrase. (Spk-pṭ: This locative expression yattha … tattha is used with reference to each preceding phrase, which is its sphere of application.) Where there is a descent of name-and-form, there is the growth of volitional formations.[n.172] Atthi tattha saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi. Spk: This is said with reference to the volitional formations that are the cause of a future round of existence for one abiding in the present round of results.
2Kabaḷīkāre ce, bhikkhave, āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandī atthi taṇhā, patiṭṭhitaṁ tattha viññāṇaṁ virūḷhaṁ. Yattha patiṭṭhitaṁ viññāṇaṁ virūḷhaṁ, atthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti. Yattha atthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti, atthi tattha saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi. Yattha atthi saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi, atthi tattha āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti. Yattha atthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, atthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ. Yattha atthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, sasokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, sadaraṁ saupāyāsanti vadāmi. 3Phasse ce, bhikkhave, āhāre … pe … manosañcetanāya ce, bhikkhave, āhāre … viññāṇe ce, bhikkhave, āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandī atthi taṇhā, patiṭṭhitaṁ tattha viññāṇaṁ virūḷhaṁ. Yattha patiṭṭhitaṁ viññāṇaṁ virūḷhaṁ, atthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti. Yattha atthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti, atthi tattha saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi. Yattha atthi saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi, atthi tattha āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti. Yattha atthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, atthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ. Yattha atthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, sasokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, sadaraṁ saupāyāsanti vadāmi. 4Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, rajako vā cittakārako vā sati rajanāya vā lākhāya vā haliddiyā vā nīliyā vā mañjiṭṭhāya vā suparimaṭṭhe vā phalake bhittiyā vā dussapaṭṭe vā itthirūpaṁ vā purisarūpaṁ vā abhinimmineyya sabbaṅgapaccaṅgaṁ; evameva kho, bhikkhave, kabaḷīkāre ce āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandī atthi taṇhā, patiṭṭhitaṁ tattha viññāṇaṁ virūḷhaṁ. Yattha patiṭṭhitaṁ viññāṇaṁ virūḷhaṁ, atthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti. Yattha atthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti, atthi tattha saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi. Yattha atthi saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi, atthi tattha āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti. Yattha atthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, atthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ. Yattha atthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, sasokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, sadaraṁ saupāyāsanti vadāmi. 5Phasse ce, bhikkhave, āhāre … pe … manosañcetanāya ce, bhikkhave, āhāre … viññāṇe ce, bhikkhave, āhāre atthi rāgo atthi nandī atthi taṇhā, patiṭṭhitaṁ tattha viññāṇaṁ virūḷhaṁ. Yattha patiṭṭhitaṁ viññāṇaṁ virūḷhaṁ, atthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti. Yattha atthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti, atthi tattha saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi. Yattha atthi saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi, atthi tattha āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti. Yattha atthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, atthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ. Yattha atthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, sasokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, sadaraṁ saupāyāsanti vadāmi. 6Kabaḷīkāre ce, bhikkhave, āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandī natthi taṇhā, appatiṭṭhitaṁ tattha viññāṇaṁ avirūḷhaṁ. Yattha appatiṭṭhitaṁ viññāṇaṁ avirūḷhaṁ, natthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti. Yattha natthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti, natthi tattha saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi. Yattha natthi saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi, natthi tattha āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti. Yattha natthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, natthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ. Yattha natthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, asokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, adaraṁ anupāyāsanti vadāmi. 7Phasse ce, bhikkhave, āhāre … pe … manosañcetanāya ce, bhikkhave, āhāre … viññāṇe ce, bhikkhave, āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandī natthi taṇhā, appatiṭṭhitaṁ tattha viññāṇaṁ avirūḷhaṁ. Yattha appatiṭṭhitaṁ viññāṇaṁ avirūḷhaṁ, natthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti. Yattha natthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti, natthi tattha saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi. Yattha natthi saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi, natthi tattha āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti. Yattha natthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, natthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ. Yattha natthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ, asokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, adaraṁ anupāyāsanti vadāmi. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, kabaḷīkāre ce āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandī natthi taṇhā … pe … . 9Phasse ce, bhikkhave, āhāre … manosañcetanāya ce, bhikkhave, āhāre … viññāṇe ce, bhikkhave, āhāre natthi rāgo natthi nandī natthi taṇhā, appatiṭṭhitaṁ tattha viññāṇaṁ avirūḷhaṁ. Yattha appatiṭṭhitaṁ viññāṇaṁ avirūḷhaṁ, natthi tattha nāmarūpassa avakkanti. Yattha natthi nāmarūpassa avakkanti, natthi tattha saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi. Yattha natthi saṅkhārānaṁ vuddhi, natthi tattha āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti. Yattha natthi āyatiṁ punabbhavābhinibbatti, natthi tattha āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ. Yattha natthi āyatiṁ jātijarāmaraṇaṁ asokaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, adaraṁ anupāyāsanti vadāmīti. |
|
| sn12.65 | Nagarasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāṁ | 3 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, etadahosi: ‘kimhi nu kho sati jāti hoti … pe … bhavo hoti … upādānaṁ hoti … taṇhā hoti … vedanā hoti … phasso hoti … saḷāyatanaṁ hoti … nāmarūpaṁ hoti … kiṁpaccayā nāmarūpan’ti? Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, etadahosi: ‘kimhi nu kho asati jāti na hoti … pe … bhavo na hoti … upādānaṁ na hoti … taṇhā na hoti … vedanā na hoti … phasso na hoti … saḷāyatanaṁ na hoti … nāmarūpaṁ na hoti. Kissa nirodhā nāmarūpanirodho’ti? Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo: ‘viññāṇe kho asati, nāmarūpaṁ na hoti; viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho’ti. 8Katamo ca so, bhikkhave, purāṇamaggo purāṇañjaso pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāto? Ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, seyyathidaṁ – sammādiṭṭhi … pe … sammāsamādhi. Ayaṁ kho so, bhikkhave, purāṇamaggo purāṇañjaso pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāto, tamanugacchiṁ; tamanugacchanto jarāmaraṇaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ; jarāmaraṇasamudayaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ; jarāmaraṇanirodhaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ; jarāmaraṇanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ abbhaññāsiṁ. Tamanugacchiṁ; tamanugacchanto jātiṁ abbhaññāsiṁ … pe … bhavaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ … upādānaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ … taṇhāṁ abbhaññāsiṁ … vedanāṁ abbhaññāsiṁ … phassaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ … saḷāyatanaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ … nāmarūpaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ … viññāṇaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ. Tamanugacchiṁ; tamanugacchanto saṅkhāre abbhaññāsiṁ; saṅkhārasamudayaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ; saṅkhāranirodhaṁ abbhaññāsiṁ; saṅkhāranirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadāṁ abbhaññāsiṁ. Tadabhiññāya ācikkhiṁ bhikkhūnaṁ bhikkhunīnaṁ upāsakānaṁ upāsikānaṁ. Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, brahmacariyaṁ iddhañceva phītañca vitthārikaṁ bāhujaññaṁ puthubhūtaṁ yāva devamanussehi suppakāsitanti. |
|
| sn12.66 | Sammasasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhānidāno taṇhāsamudayo taṇhājātiko taṇhāpabhavo taṇhāya taṇhāṁ | 29 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
As he explores he understands thus: ‘The many diverse kinds of suffering that arise in the world headed by aging-and-death: this suffering has acquisition as its source, acquisition as its origin; it is born and produced from acquisition.[n.187] Idaṁ kho dukkhaṁ upadhinidānaṁ, etc. Spk: It has its source in "acquisition as the aggregates" (khandhupadhinidānaṁ); for here the five aggregates are intended by "acquisition." On upadhi, see I, n. 21. The standard exegetical analysis of upadhi is fourfold: as defilements, aggregates, sensual pleasures, and volitional formations. As upadhi is conditioned by taṇhā, one might contend that here upadhi is synonymous with upādāna. Spk, however, does not endorse this interpretation, and the fact that upadhi is declared the basis for aging-and-death and the other types of suffering supports Spk's gloss khandhupadhi. Possibly a double meaning is intended: upadhi as the aggregates is the immediate condition for aging-and-death, while upadhi as equivalent to upādāna is the remote condition for existence and birth, which in turn is the remote condition for aging-and-death. On upadhi as the origin of suffering, see Sn p. 141,7–8: yaṁ kiñci dukkhaṁ sambhoti sabbaṁ upadhipaccayā. When there is acquisition, aging-and-death comes to be; when there is no acquisition, aging-and-death does not come to be.’ So sammasamāno evaṁ jānāti: ‘upadhi taṇhānidāno taṇhāsamudayo taṇhājātiko taṇhāpabhavo, taṇhāya sati upadhi hoti, taṇhāya asati upadhi na hotī’ti. 5Athāparaṁ sammasamāno sammasati antaraṁ sammasaṁ: ‘taṇhā panāyaṁ kattha uppajjamānā uppajjati, kattha nivisamānā nivisatī’ti? So sammasamāno evaṁ jānāti – yaṁ kho loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. Kiñca loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ? Cakkhuṁ loke piyarūpaṁ, sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati. Sotaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ … pe … ghānaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ … jivhā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ … kāyo loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ … mano loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati ettha nivisamānā nivisati. 6Ye hi keci, bhikkhave, atītamaddhānaṁ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ taṁ niccato addakkhuṁ sukhato addakkhuṁ attato addakkhuṁ ārogyato addakkhuṁ khemato addakkhuṁ. Te taṇhāṁ vaḍḍhesuṁ. Ye taṇhāṁ vaḍḍhesuṁ te upadhiṁ vaḍḍhesuṁ. Ye upadhiṁ vaḍḍhesuṁ te dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhesuṁ. Ye dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhesuṁ te na parimucciṁsu jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimucciṁsu dukkhasmāti vadāmi. 7Yepi hi keci, bhikkhave, anāgatamaddhānaṁ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ taṁ niccato dakkhissanti sukhato dakkhissanti attato dakkhissanti ārogyato dakkhissanti khemato dakkhissanti. Te taṇhāṁ vaḍḍhissanti. Ye taṇhāṁ vaḍḍhissanti te upadhiṁ vaḍḍhissanti. Ye upadhiṁ vaḍḍhissanti te dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhissanti. Ye dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhissanti te na parimuccissanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccissanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi. 8Yepi hi keci, bhikkhave, etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ taṁ niccato passanti sukhato passanti attato passanti ārogyato passanti khemato passanti. Te taṇhāṁ vaḍḍhenti. Ye taṇhāṁ vaḍḍhenti te upadhiṁ vaḍḍhenti. Ye upadhiṁ vaḍḍhenti te dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhenti. Ye dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhenti te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye hi keci atītamaddhānaṁ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ … pe … anāgatamaddhānaṁ … pe … etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ taṁ niccato passanti sukhato passanti attato passanti ārogyato passanti khemato passanti, te taṇhāṁ vaḍḍhenti. Ye taṇhāṁ vaḍḍhenti te upadhiṁ vaḍḍhenti. Ye upadhiṁ vaḍḍhenti te dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhenti. Ye dukkhaṁ vaḍḍhenti te na parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi. 10Ye ca kho keci, bhikkhave, atītamaddhānaṁ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ taṁ aniccato addakkhuṁ dukkhato addakkhuṁ anattato addakkhuṁ rogato addakkhuṁ bhayato addakkhuṁ, te taṇhāṁ pajahiṁsu. Ye taṇhāṁ pajahiṁsu te upadhiṁ pajahiṁsu. Ye upadhiṁ pajahiṁsu te dukkhaṁ pajahiṁsu. Ye dukkhaṁ pajahiṁsu te parimucciṁsu jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimucciṁsu dukkhasmāti vadāmi. 11Yepi hi keci, bhikkhave, anāgatamaddhānaṁ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ taṁ aniccato dakkhissanti dukkhato dakkhissanti anattato dakkhissanti rogato dakkhissanti bhayato dakkhissanti, te taṇhāṁ pajahissanti. Ye taṇhāṁ pajahissanti … pe … parimuccissanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi. 12Yepi hi keci, bhikkhave, etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ taṁ aniccato passanti dukkhato passanti anattato passanti rogato passanti bhayato passanti, te taṇhāṁ pajahanti. Ye taṇhāṁ pajahanti te upadhiṁ pajahanti. Ye upadhiṁ pajahanti te dukkhaṁ pajahanti. Ye dukkhaṁ pajahanti te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccanti dukkhasmāti vadāmi. 13Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, āpānīyakaṁso vaṇṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanno. So ca kho visena saṁsaṭṭho. Atha puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto ghammapareto kilanto tasito pipāsito. Tamenaṁ evaṁ vadeyyuṁ: ‘Ayaṁ te, ambho purisa, āpānīyakaṁso vaṇṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanno so ca kho visena saṁsaṭṭho. Sace ākaṅkhasi piva. Pivato hi kho taṁ chādessati vaṇṇenapi gandhenapi rasenapi; pivitvā ca pana tatonidānaṁ maraṇaṁ vā nigacchasi maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhan’ti. Atha kho, bhikkhave, tassa purisassa evamassa: ‘sakkā kho me ayaṁ surāpipāsitā pānīyena vā vinetuṁ dadhimaṇḍakena vā vinetuṁ bhaṭṭhaloṇikāya vā vinetuṁ loṇasovīrakena vā vinetuṁ, na tvevāhaṁ taṁ piveyyaṁ, yaṁ mama assa dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyā’ti. So taṁ āpānīyakaṁsaṁ paṭisaṅkhā na piveyya, paṭinissajjeyya. So tatonidānaṁ na maraṇaṁ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṁ vā dukkhaṁ. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, ye hi keci atītamaddhānaṁ samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ taṁ aniccato addakkhuṁ dukkhato addakkhuṁ anattato addakkhuṁ rogato addakkhuṁ bhayato addakkhuṁ, te taṇhāṁ pajahiṁsu. Ye taṇhāṁ pajahiṁsu te upadhiṁ pajahiṁsu. Ye upadhiṁ pajahiṁsu te dukkhaṁ pajahiṁsu. Ye dukkhaṁ pajahiṁsu te parimucciṁsu jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimucciṁsu dukkhasmāti vadāmi. 14Yepi hi keci, bhikkhave, anāgatamaddhānaṁ … pe … etarahi samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā yaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ taṁ aniccato passanti dukkhato passanti anattato passanti rogato passanti bhayato passanti, te taṇhāṁ pajahanti. Ye taṇhāṁ pajahanti te upadhiṁ pajahanti. Ye upadhiṁ pajahanti te dukkhaṁ pajahanti. Ye dukkhaṁ pajahanti te parimuccanti jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccanti dukkhasmāti vadāmīti. |
|
| sn12.67 | Naḷakalāpīsutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāya | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Kiṁ nu kho, āvuso sāriputta, sayaṅkato bhavo … pe … sayaṅkataṁ upādānaṁ … sayaṅkatā taṇhā … sayaṅkatā vedanā … sayaṅkato phasso … sayaṅkataṁ saḷāyatanaṁ … sayaṅkataṁ nāmarūpaṁ, paraṅkataṁ nāmarūpaṁ, sayaṅkatañca paraṅkatañca nāmarūpaṁ, udāhu asayaṅkāraṁ aparaṅkāraṁ adhiccasamuppannaṁ nāmarūpan"ti? "Na kho, āvuso koṭṭhika, sayaṅkataṁ nāmarūpaṁ, na paraṅkataṁ nāmarūpaṁ, na sayaṅkatañca paraṅkatañca nāmarūpaṁ, nāpi asayaṅkāraṁ aparaṅkāraṁ, adhiccasamuppannaṁ nāmarūpaṁ. Api ca viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpan"ti. Jātiyā ce … bhavassa ce … upādānassa ce … taṇhāya ce … vedanāya ce … phassassa ce … saḷāyatanassa ce … nāmarūpassa ce … viññāṇassa ce … saṅkhārānañce … avijjāya ce, āvuso, bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya dhammaṁ deseti, dhammakathiko bhikkhūti alaṁvacanāya. Avijjāya ce, āvuso, bhikkhu nibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya paṭipanno hoti, dhammānudhammappaṭipanno bhikkhūti alaṁvacanāya. Avijjāya ce, āvuso, bhikkhu nibbidā virāgā nirodhā anupādā vimutto hoti, diṭṭhadhammanibbānappatto bhikkhūti alaṁvacanāyā’ti. |
|
| sn12.68 | Kosambisutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāpaccayā taṇhāti taṇhānirodhā taṇhānirodhoti | 4 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Aññatreva, āvuso musila, saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākāraparivitakkā aññatra diṭṭhinijjhanakkhantiyā atthāyasmato musilassa paccattameva ñāṇaṁ: ‘bhavapaccayā jātīti … pe … upādānapaccayā bhavoti … taṇhāpaccayā upādānanti … vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti … phassapaccayā vedanāti … saḷāyatanapaccayā phassoti … nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatananti … viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti … saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇanti … avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā’"ti? 4Aññatreva, āvuso musila, saddhāya aññatra ruciyā aññatra anussavā aññatra ākāraparivitakkā aññatra diṭṭhinijjhanakkhantiyā atthāyasmato musilassa paccattameva ñāṇaṁ: ‘bhavanirodhā jātinirodhoti … pe … upādānanirodhā bhavanirodhoti … taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodhoti … vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodhoti … phassanirodhā vedanānirodhoti … saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodhoti … nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodhoti … viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodhoti … saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodhoti … avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho’"ti? |
|
| sn12.69 | Upayantisutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ taṇhā | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Evaṁ me sutaṁ— ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho … pe … mahāsamuddo, bhikkhave, upayanto mahānadiyo upayāpeti, mahānadiyo upayantiyo kunnadiyo upayāpenti, kunnadiyo upayantiyo mahāsobbhe upayāpenti, mahāsobbhā upayantā kusobbhe upayāpenti. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, avijjā upayantī saṅkhāre upayāpeti, saṅkhārā upayantā viññāṇaṁ upayāpenti, viññāṇaṁ upayantaṁ nāmarūpaṁ upayāpeti, nāmarūpaṁ upayantaṁ saḷāyatanaṁ upayāpeti, saḷāyatanaṁ upayantaṁ phassaṁ upayāpeti, phasso upayanto vedanāṁ upayāpeti, vedanā upayantī taṇhāṁ upayāpeti, taṇhā upayantī upādānaṁ upayāpeti, upādānaṁ upayantaṁ bhavaṁ upayāpeti, bhavo upayanto jātiṁ upayāpeti, jāti upayantī jarāmaraṇaṁ upayāpeti. 2Mahāsamuddo, bhikkhave, apayanto mahānadiyo apayāpeti, mahānadiyo apayantiyo kunnadiyo apayāpenti, kunnadiyo apayantiyo mahāsobbhe apayāpenti, mahāsobbhā apayantā kusobbhe apayāpenti. Evameva kho, bhikkhave, avijjā apayantī saṅkhāre apayāpeti, saṅkhārā apayantā viññāṇaṁ apayāpenti, viññāṇaṁ apayantaṁ nāmarūpaṁ apayāpeti, nāmarūpaṁ apayantaṁ saḷāyatanaṁ apayāpeti, saḷāyatanaṁ apayantaṁ phassaṁ apayāpeti, phasso apayanto vedanāṁ apayāpeti, vedanā apayantī taṇhāṁ apayāpeti, taṇhā apayantī upādānaṁ apayāpeti, upādānaṁ apayantaṁ bhavaṁ apayāpeti, bhavo apayanto jātiṁ apayāpeti, jāti apayantī jarāmaraṇaṁ apayāpetīti. |
|
| sn12.70 | Susimaparibbājakasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāpaccayā taṇhāti taṇhānirodhā taṇhānirodhoti | 4 | 9 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
‘Bhavapaccayā jātī’ti, susima, passasī"ti? "Evaṁ, bhante". "‘Upādānapaccayā bhavo’ti, susima, passasī"ti? "Evaṁ, bhante". "‘Taṇhāpaccayā upādānan’ti, susima, passasī"ti? "Evaṁ, bhante". "Vedanāpaccayā taṇhāti … phassapaccayā vedanāti … saḷāyatanapaccayā phassoti … nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatananti … viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpanti … saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇanti … avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārāti, susima, passasī"ti? ‘Bhavanirodhā jātinirodho’ti susima, passasī"ti? "Evaṁ, bhante". "Upādānanirodhā bhavanirodhoti … taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodhoti … vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodhoti … phassanirodhā vedanānirodhoti … saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodhoti … nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodhoti … viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodhoti … saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodhoti … avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodhoti, susima, passasī"ti? |
|
| sn12.72-81 | 4taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Taṇhaṁ nappajānanti … pe … . |
||
| sn14.9 | Bāhiraphassanānattasutta Dhātusaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
At MN I 111,35–112,13 a sequence of mental phenomena is given as follows: contact > feeling > perception > thought > conceptual proliferation > obsession by perceptions and notions arisen from proliferation. The texts often treat thought (vitakka) as identical with intention (saṅkappa); proliferation (papañca) includes craving (taṇhā), which is synonymous with desire (chanda); and obsession (samudācāra) may comprise passions and quests, etc. This would then give us a more cogent version of the series. Spk does in fact refer to one elder, Uruvelayavasi Cūḷatissa Thera, who said: Although the Blessed One inserted contact and feeling in the middle of the text, having turned the text back (paḷiṁ pana parivaṭṭetva) we get: perception, intention, desire, passion, quest, and gain in regard to the stated object (form, etc.), ‘gain of form’ being the object gained together with craving; then there is contact as the (mental) contact with the object gained and feeling as the experiencing of the object. In such a way this pair—contact with form and feeling—is found."
|
|
| sn15.1 | Tiṇakaṭṭhasutta Anamataggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, puriso yaṁ imasmiṁ jambudīpe tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsaṁ taṁ chetvā ekajjhaṁ saṁharitvā caturaṅgulaṁ caturaṅgulaṁ ghaṭikaṁ katvā nikkhipeyya: ‘Ayaṁ me mātā, tassā me mātu ayaṁ mātā’ti, apariyādinnāva, bhikkhave, tassa purisassa mātumātaro assu, atha imasmiṁ jambudīpe tiṇakaṭṭhasākhāpalāsaṁ parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya. Taṁ kissa hetu? Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Evaṁ dīgharattaṁ vo, bhikkhave, dukkhaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ tibbaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ byasanaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ, kaṭasī vaḍḍhitā. Yāvañcidaṁ, bhikkhave, alameva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṁ alaṁ virajjituṁ alaṁ vimuccitun"ti. |
|
| sn15.2 | Pathavīsutta Anamataggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, puriso imaṁ mahāpathaviṁ kolaṭṭhimattaṁ kolaṭṭhimattaṁ mattikāguḷikaṁ karitvā nikkhipeyya: ‘Ayaṁ me pitā, tassa me pitu ayaṁ pitā’ti, apariyādinnāva bhikkhave, tassa purisassa pitupitaro assu, athāyaṁ mahāpathavī parikkhayaṁ pariyādānaṁ gaccheyya. Taṁ kissa hetu? Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Evaṁ dīgharattaṁ vo, bhikkhave, dukkhaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ tibbaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ byasanaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ, kaṭasī vaḍḍhitā. Yāvañcidaṁ, bhikkhave, alameva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṁ, alaṁ virajjituṁ, alaṁ vimuccitun"ti. |
|
| sn15.3 | Assusutta Anamataggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Taṁ kiṁ maññatha, bhikkhave, katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ, yaṁ vā vo iminā dīghena addhunā sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ amanāpasampayogā manāpavippayogā kandantānaṁ rodantānaṁ assu passannaṁ paggharitaṁ, yaṁ vā catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakan"ti? |
|
| sn15.4 | Khīrasutta Anamataggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Taṁ kiṁ maññatha, bhikkhave, katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ, yaṁ vā vo iminā dīghena addhunā sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ mātuthaññaṁ pītaṁ, yaṁ vā catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakan"ti? |
|
| sn15.8 | Gaṅgāsutta Anamataggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Sakkā, brāhmaṇā"ti bhagavā avoca. "Seyyathāpi, brāhmaṇa, yato cāyaṁ gaṅgā nadī pabhavati yattha ca mahāsamuddaṁ appeti, yā etasmiṁ antare vālikā sā na sukarā saṅkhātuṁ: ‘ettakā vālikā iti vā, ettakāni vālikasatāni iti vā, ettakāni vālikasahassāni iti vā, ettakāni vālikasatasahassāni iti vā’ti. Tato bahutarā kho, brāhmaṇa, kappā abbhatītā atikkantā. Te na sukarā saṅkhātuṁ: ‘ettakā kappā iti vā, ettakāni kappasatāni iti vā, ettakāni kappasahassāni iti vā, ettakāni kappasatasahassāni iti vā’ti. Taṁ kissa hetu? Anamataggoyaṁ, brāhmaṇa, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Evaṁ dīgharattaṁ kho, brāhmaṇa, dukkhaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ tibbaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ byasanaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ, kaṭasī vaḍḍhitā. Yāvañcidaṁ, brāhmaṇa, alameva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṁ, alaṁ virajjituṁ, alaṁ vimuccitun"ti. |
|
| sn15.9 | Daṇḍasutta Anamataggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanā | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, daṇḍo uparivehāsaṁ khitto sakimpi mūlena nipatati, sakimpi majjhena nipatati, sakimpi antena nipatati; evameva kho, bhikkhave, avijjānīvaraṇā sattā taṇhāsaṁyojanā sandhāvantā saṁsarantā sakimpi asmā lokā paraṁ lokaṁ gacchanti, sakimpi parasmā lokā imaṁ lokaṁ āgacchanti. Taṁ kissa hetu? Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro … pe … alaṁ vimuccitun"ti. |
|
| sn15.11 | Duggatasutta Anamataggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Tatra kho … pe … Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Yaṁ, bhikkhave, passeyyātha duggataṁ durūpetaṁ niṭṭhamettha gantabbaṁ: ‘amhehipi evarūpaṁ paccanubhūtaṁ iminā dīghena addhunā’ti. Taṁ kissa hetu … pe … yāvañcidaṁ, bhikkhave, alameva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṁ alaṁ virajjituṁ alaṁ vimuccitun"ti. |
|
| sn15.13 | Tiṁsamattasutta Anamataggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Taṁ kiṁ maññatha, bhikkhave, katamaṁ nu kho bahutaraṁ, yaṁ vā vo iminā dīghena addhunā sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ sīsacchinnānaṁ lohitaṁ passannaṁ paggharitaṁ, yaṁ vā catūsu mahāsamuddesu udakan"ti? |
|
| sn15.20 | Vepullapabbatasutta Anamataggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Bhūtapubbaṁ, bhikkhave, imassa vepullassa pabbatassa ‘pācīnavaṁso’tveva samaññā udapādi. Tena kho pana, bhikkhave, samayena manussānaṁ ‘tivarā’tveva samaññā udapādi. Tivarānaṁ, bhikkhave, manussānaṁ cattārīsa vassasahassāni āyuppamāṇaṁ ahosi. Tivarā, bhikkhave, manussā pācīnavaṁsaṁ pabbataṁ catūhena ārohanti, catūhena orohanti. Tena kho pana, bhikkhave, samayena kakusandho bhagavā arahaṁ sammāsambuddho loke uppanno hoti. Kakusandhassa, bhikkhave, bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa vidhurasañjīvaṁ nāma sāvakayugaṁ ahosi aggaṁ bhaddayugaṁ. Passatha, bhikkhave, sā cevimassa pabbatassa samaññā antarahitā, te ca manussā kālaṅkatā, so ca bhagavā parinibbuto. Evaṁ aniccā, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā; evaṁ addhuvā, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā; evaṁ anassāsikā, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā. Yāvañcidaṁ, bhikkhave, alameva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṁ, alaṁ virajjituṁ, alaṁ vimuccituṁ. |
|
| sn18.8 | Taṇhāsutta Rāhulasaṁyuttaṁ | rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā rūpataṇhāyapi saddataṇhāyapi gandhataṇhāyapi rasataṇhāyapi phoṭṭhabbataṇhāyapi dhammataṇhāyapi | 12 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthiyaṁ vihārati. Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, rāhula, rūpataṇhā niccā vā aniccā vā"ti? "Aniccā, bhante" … "saddataṇhā … pe … gandhataṇhā … rasataṇhā … phoṭṭhabbataṇhā … dhammataṇhā niccā vā aniccā vā"ti? "Aniccā, bhante" … evaṁ passaṁ, rāhula, sutavā ariyasāvako rūpataṇhāyapi nibbindati … pe … saddataṇhāyapi nibbindati … gandhataṇhāyapi nibbindati … rasataṇhāyapi nibbindati … phoṭṭhabbataṇhāyapi nibbindati … dhammataṇhāyapi nibbindati … pe … pajānātī"ti. |
|
| sn18.10 | Khandhasutta Rāhulasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Saññā sañcetanā taṇhā,
|
|
| sn18.22 | Apagatasutta Rāhulasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Saññā sañcetanā taṇhā,
|
|
| sn21.10 | Theranāmakasutta Bhikkhusaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhakkhaye taṇhākkhaye | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
I call that person ‘one who dwells alone.’[n.399] The first three pādas are at Sn 211 and, with a variation, at Dhp 353. Spk: All-conqueror (sabābhibhuṁ): one who abides having overcome all aggregates, sense bases, and elements, and the three kinds of existence. Unsullied (anupalittaṁ, or "unstuck") among those very things by the paste (lepa) of craving and views. Liberated in the destruction of craving (taṇhakkhaye vimuttaṁ): liberated in Nibbāna, called the destruction of craving by way of the liberation that takes this as its object.
Sabbañjahaṁ taṇhākkhaye vimuttaṁ, |
|
| sn22.2 | Devadahasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā. avigātataṇhassa vigātataṇhassa | 7 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
8When you have answered thus, friends, there may be wise khattiyas … wise ascetics who will question you further—for wise people, friends, are inquisitive: ‘Having seen what danger does your teacher teach the removal of desire and lust for form, the removal of desire and lust for feeling … perception … volitional formations … consciousness?’ Being asked thus, friends, you should answer thus: ‘If, friends, one is not devoid of lust, desire, affection, thirst, passion, and craving in regard to form,[n.14] Spk says that all these terms should be understood as synonyms of craving (taṇhā). I deliberately translate pariḷāha in two ways: as "passion" when it is used as a synonym for craving (as here), and as "fever" (just below) when it is used to signify a severe degree of suffering. then with the change and alteration of form there arise in one sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and despair. If, friends, one is not devoid of lust, desire, affection, thirst, passion, and craving in regard to feeling … perception … volitional formations … consciousness, then with the change and alteration of consciousness there arise in one sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and despair. Having seen this danger, our teacher teaches the removal of desire and lust for form, the removal of desire and lust for feeling … perception … volitional formations … consciousness. ’ sn.iii.8
8Evaṁ byākatepi kho, āvuso, assuyeva uttariṁ pañhaṁ pucchitāro – khattiyapaṇḍitāpi … pe … samaṇapaṇḍitāpi. Paṇḍitā hāvuso, manussā vīmaṁsakā: ‘kiṁ panāyasmantānaṁ ādīnavaṁ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā, vedanāya … saññāya … saṅkhāresu … viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā’ti? Evaṁ puṭṭhā tumhe, āvuso, evaṁ byākareyyātha: ‘rūpe kho, āvuso, avigatarāgassa avigatacchandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigātataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā. Vedanāya … saññāya … saṅkhāresu avigatarāgassa … pe … avigātataṇhassa tesaṁ saṅkhārānaṁ vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā. Viññāṇe avigatarāgassa avigatacchandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigātataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā. Idaṁ kho no, āvuso, ādīnavaṁ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā, vedanāya … saññāya … saṅkhāresu … viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā’ti. 9Evaṁ byākatepi kho, āvuso, assuyeva uttariṁ pañhaṁ pucchitāro – khattiyapaṇḍitāpi brāhmaṇapaṇḍitāpi gahapatipaṇḍitāpi samaṇapaṇḍitāpi. Paṇḍitā hāvuso, manussā vīmaṁsakā: ‘kiṁ panāyasmantānaṁ ānisaṁsaṁ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā, vedanāya … saññāya … saṅkhāresu … viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā’ti? Evaṁ puṭṭhā tumhe, āvuso, evaṁ byākareyyātha: ‘rūpe kho, āvuso, vigatarāgassa vigatacchandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigātataṇhassa tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā. Vedanāya … saññāya … saṅkhāresu vigatarāgassa vigatacchandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigātataṇhassa tesaṁ saṅkhārānaṁ vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā. Viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatacchandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigātataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā nuppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā. Idaṁ kho no, āvuso, ānisaṁsaṁ disvā rūpe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā, vedanāya … saññāya … saṅkhāresu … viññāṇe chandarāgavinayakkhāyī satthā’ti. |
|
| sn22.3 | Hāliddikānisutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā avigātataṇho. vigātataṇho | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5Kathañca, gahapati, anokasārī hoti? Rūpadhātuyā kho, gahapati, yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye upayupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anup pāda dhammā. Tasmā tathāgato ‘anokasārī’ti vuccati. Vedanādhātuyā kho, gahapati … saññādhātuyā kho, gahapati … saṅkhāradhātuyā kho, gahapati … viññāṇadhātuyā kho, gahapati, yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye upayupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā te tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anup pāda dhammā. Tasmā tathāgato ‘anokasārī’ti vuccati. Evaṁ kho, gahapati, anokasārī hoti. 10Kathañca, gahapati, kāmehi aritto hoti? Idha, gahapati, ekacco kāmesu avigatarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigātataṇho. Evaṁ kho, gahapati, kāmehi aritto hoti. 11Kathañca, gahapati, kāmehi ritto hoti? Idha, gahapati, ekacco kāmesu vigatarāgo hoti vigatacchando vigatapemo vigatapipāso vigatapariḷāho vigātataṇho. Evaṁ kho, gahapati, kāmehi ritto hoti. |
|
| sn22.4 | Dutiyahāliddikānisutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttā taṇhā | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
vuttamidaṁ, bhante, bhagavatā sakkapañhe: ‘ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttā, te accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemino accantabrahmacārino accantapariyosānā seṭṭhā devamanussānan’ti. 3Rūpadhātuyā kho, gahapati, yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye upayupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā ‘cittaṁ suvimuttanti’ vuccati. 4Vedanādhātuyā kho, gahapati … saññādhātuyā kho, gahapati … saṅkhāradhātuyā kho, gahapati … viññāṇadhātuyā kho, gahapati, yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye upayupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā ‘cittaṁ suvimuttanti’ vuccati. 5Iti kho, gahapati, yaṁ taṁ vuttaṁ bhagavatā sakkapañhe: ‘ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttā te accantaniṭṭhā accantayogakkhemino accantabrahmacārino accantapariyosānā seṭṭhā devamanussānan’ti. |
|
| sn22.5 | Samādhisutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5This, bhikkhus, is the origin of form; this is the origin of feeling; this is the origin of perception; this is the origin of volitional formations; this is the origin of consciousness.[n.30] Here the text speaks of the diachronic or distal origination of the five aggregates, in contrast to the synchronic or proximal origination shown below at SN22.56, 57. The concluding portion of the passage shows that we have here a compressed statement of dependent origination. To "seek delight, welcome, and remain holding" is the work of craving (taṇhā). The delight (nandi) obtained is clinging (upādāna), from which the remaining links of the series flow. The passage thus demonstrates how craving for the present five aggregates is the efficient cause for the arising of a fresh batch of five aggregates in the next existence. The section on passing away should be understood in the converse manner: when craving for the present five aggregates ceases, one has eliminated the efficient cause for the arising of the five aggregates in a future existence.
|
|
| sn22.22 | Bhārasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | kāmataṇhā. bhavataṇhā. vibhavataṇhā. taṇhā – kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. taṇhāya taṇhamabbuyha | 9 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Spk: Seeking delight here and there (tatratatrābhinandinī): having the habit of seeking delight in the place of rebirth or among the various objects such as forms. Lust for the five cords of sensual pleasure is craving for sensual pleasures (kāmataṇhā). Lust for form-sphere or formless-sphere existence, attachment to jhāna, and lust accompanied by the eternalist view: this is called craving for existence (bhavataṇhā). Lust accompanied by the annihilationist view is craving for extermination (vibhavataṇhā).
3Katamañca, bhikkhave, bhārādānaṁ? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ – kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhārādānaṁ. 4Katamañca, bhikkhave, bhāranikkhepanaṁ? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, bhāranikkhepananti. Samūlaṁ taṇhamabbuyha, |
|
| sn22.31 | Aghamūlasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā – kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Katamañca, bhikkhave, aghamūlaṁ? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobhavikā nandīrāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī; seyyathidaṁ – kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, aghamūlanti. |
|
| sn22.76 | Arahantasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhā tesaṁ na vijjati;
taṇhā tesaṁ na vijjati. |
|
| sn22.81 | Pālileyyasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 13 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5Kathañca, bhikkhave, jānato kathaṁ passato anantarā āsavānaṁ khayo hoti? Idha bhikkhave, assutavā puthujjano ariyānaṁ adassāvī ariyadhammassa akovido ariyadhamme avinīto, sappurisānaṁ adassāvī sappurisadhammassa akovido sappurisadhamme avinīto rūpaṁ attato samanupassati. Yā kho pana sā, bhikkhave, samanupassanā saṅkhāro so. So pana saṅkhāro kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo? Avijjāsamphassajena, bhikkhave, vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā; tatojo so saṅkhāro. Iti kho, bhikkhave, sopi saṅkhāro anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno. Sāpi taṇhā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā. Sāpi vedanā, sopi phasso anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno. Sāpi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā. Evampi kho, bhikkhave, jānato evaṁ passato anantarā āsavānaṁ khayo hoti. 6Na heva kho rūpaṁ attato samanupassati; api ca kho rūpavantaṁ attānaṁ samanupassati. Yā kho pana sā, bhikkhave, samanupassanā saṅkhāro so. So pana saṅkhāro kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo? Avijjāsamphassajena, bhikkhave, vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā; tatojo so saṅkhāro. Iti kho, bhikkhave, sopi saṅkhāro anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno. Sāpi taṇhā … sāpi vedanā … sopi phasso … sāpi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā. Evampi kho, bhikkhave, jānato evaṁ passato anantarā āsavānaṁ khayo hoti. 7Na heva kho rūpaṁ attato samanupassati, na rūpavantaṁ attānaṁ samanupassati; api ca kho attani rūpaṁ samanupassati. Yā kho pana sā, bhikkhave, samanupassanā saṅkhāro so. So pana saṅkhāro kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo? Avijjāsamphassajena, bhikkhave, vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā; tatojo so saṅkhāro. Iti kho, bhikkhave, sopi saṅkhāro anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno. Sāpi taṇhā … sāpi vedanā … sopi phasso … sāpi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā. Evampi kho, bhikkhave, jānato evaṁ passato anantarā āsavānaṁ khayo hoti. 8Na heva kho rūpaṁ attato samanupassati, na rūpavantaṁ attānaṁ samanupassati, na attani rūpaṁ samanupassati; api ca kho rūpasmiṁ attānaṁ samanupassati. Yā kho pana sā, bhikkhave, samanupassanā saṅkhāro so. So pana saṅkhāro kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo? Avijjāsamphassajena, bhikkhave, vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā; tatojo so saṅkhāro. Iti kho, bhikkhave, sopi saṅkhāro anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno. Sāpi taṇhā … sāpi vedanā … sopi phasso … sāpi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā. Evampi kho, bhikkhave, jānato … pe … āsavānaṁ khayo hoti. 9Na heva kho rūpaṁ attato samanupassati, na rūpavantaṁ attānaṁ, na attani rūpaṁ, na rūpasmiṁ attānaṁ samanupassati; api ca kho vedanāṁ attato samanupassati, api ca kho vedanāvantaṁ attānaṁ samanupassati, api ca kho attani vedanāṁ samanupassati, api ca kho vedanāya attānaṁ samanupassati; api ca kho saññaṁ … api ca kho saṅkhāre attato samanupassati, api ca kho saṅkhāravantaṁ attānaṁ samanupassati, api ca kho attani saṅkhāre samanupassati, api ca kho saṅkhāresu attānaṁ samanupassati; api ca kho viññāṇaṁ attato samanupassati, api ca kho viññāṇavantaṁ attānaṁ, api ca kho attani viññāṇaṁ, api ca kho viññāṇasmiṁ attānaṁ samanupassati. Yā kho pana sā, bhikkhave, samanupassanā saṅkhāro so. So pana saṅkhāro kiṁnidāno … pe … kiṁpabhavo? Avijjāsamphassajena, bhikkhave, vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā; tatojo so saṅkhāro. Iti kho, bhikkhave, sopi saṅkhāro anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno. Sāpi taṇhā … sāpi vedanā … sopi phasso … sāpi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, jānato evaṁ passato anantarā āsavānaṁ khayo hoti. 11Na heva kho rūpaṁ attato samanupassati, na vedanāṁ … na saññaṁ … na saṅkhāre … na viññāṇaṁ attato samanupassati; nāpi evaṁdiṭṭhi hoti: ‘so attā so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’ti. Api ca kho evaṁdiṭṭhi hoti: ‘no cassaṁ no ca me siyā nābhavissaṁ na me bhavissatī’ti. Yā kho pana sā, bhikkhave, ucchedadiṭṭhi saṅkhāro so. So pana saṅkhāro kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo? Avijjāsamphassajena, bhikkhave, vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā; tatojo so saṅkhāro. Iti kho, bhikkhave, sopi saṅkhāro anicco … pe … evampi kho, bhikkhave, jānato evaṁ passato anantarā āsavānaṁ khayo hoti. 12Na heva kho rūpaṁ attato samanupassati, na vedanāṁ … na saññaṁ … na saṅkhāre … na viññāṇaṁ attato samanupassati … pe … na viññāṇasmiṁ attato samanupassati, nāpi evaṁdiṭṭhi hoti: ‘so attā so loko, so pecca bhavissāmi nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo’ti; nāpi evaṁdiṭṭhi hoti: ‘no cassaṁ no ca me siyā nābhavissaṁ na me bhavissatī’ti; api ca kho kaṅkhī hoti vicikicchī aniṭṭhaṅgato saddhamme. Yā kho pana sā, bhikkhave, kaṅkhītā vicikicchitā aniṭṭhaṅgatatā saddhamme saṅkhāro so. So pana saṅkhāro kiṁnidāno kiṁsamudayo kiṁjātiko kiṁpabhavo? Avijjāsamphassajena, bhikkhave, vedayitena phuṭṭhassa assutavato puthujjanassa uppannā taṇhā; tatojo so saṅkhāro. Iti kho, bhikkhave, sopi saṅkhāro anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno. Sāpi taṇhā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā. Sāpi vedanā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā. Sopi phasso anicco saṅkhato paṭiccasamuppanno. Sāpi avijjā aniccā saṅkhatā paṭiccasamuppannā. Evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, jānato evaṁ passato anantarā āsavānaṁ khayo hotīti. |
|
| sn22.82 | Puṇṇamasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhachandamūlaka.. taṇhādhipateyyena | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
These five aggregates subject to clinging, bhikkhu, are rooted in desire."[n.139] Ime … pañcupādānakkhandha chandamūlaka. Spk: Taṇhachandamūlaka.. On how the five aggregates originate from craving, see SN22.5 and n. 30. 13Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, bhikkhave, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco moghapuriso avidvā avijjāgato taṇhādhipateyyena cetasā satthusāsanaṁ atidhāvitabbaṁ maññeyya. ‘Iti kira, bho, rūpaṁ anattā, vedanā … saññā … saṅkhārā … viññāṇaṁ anattā. Anattakatāni kammāni kathamattānaṁ phusissantī’ti? Paṭipucchāvinītā kho me tumhe, bhikkhave, tatra tatra tesu tesu dhammesu. |
|
| sn22.84 | Tissasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | avigātataṇhassa vigātataṇhassa | 4 | 10 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, tissa, rūpe avigatarāgassa avigatacchandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigātataṇhassa, tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā"ti? 5Sādhu sādhu, tissa. Evañhetaṁ, tissa, hoti. Yathā taṁ saṅkhāresu anigatarāgassa, viññāṇe avigatarāgassa avigatacchandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigātataṇhassa, tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā"ti? 6Sādhu sādhu, tissa. Evañhetaṁ, tissa, hoti. Yathā taṁ viññāṇe avigatarāgassa. Taṁ kiṁ maññasi, tissa, rūpe vigatarāgassa vigatacchandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigātataṇhassa, tassa rūpassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā"ti? 7Sādhu sādhu, tissa. Evañhetaṁ, tissa, hoti. Yathā taṁ rūpe vigatarāgassa … vedanāya … saññāya … saṅkhāresu vigatarāgassa … viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatacchandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigātataṇhassa tassa viññāṇassa vipariṇāmaññathābhāvā uppajjanti sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā"ti? |
|
| sn22.90 | Channasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhākkhaye | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Atha kho āyasmato channassa etadahosi: mayhampi kho etaṁ evaṁ hoti: ‘rūpaṁ aniccaṁ, vedanā … saññā … saṅkhārā … viññāṇaṁ aniccaṁ; rūpaṁ anattā, vedanā … saññā … saṅkhārā … viññāṇaṁ anattā. Sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā, sabbe dhammā anattā’ti. Atha ca pana me sabbasaṅkhārasamathe sabbūpadhipaṭinissagge taṇhākkhaye virāge nirodhe nibbāne cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati nādhimuccati. Paritassanā upādānaṁ uppajjati; paccudāvattati mānasaṁ: ‘atha ko carahi me attā’ti? Na kho panevaṁ dhammaṁ passato hoti. Ko nu kho me tathā dhammaṁ deseyya yathāhaṁ dhammaṁ passeyyan"ti. 6Tassa mayhaṁ, āvuso, etadahosi: ‘mayhampi kho etaṁ evaṁ hoti – rūpaṁ aniccaṁ … pe … viññāṇaṁ aniccaṁ, rūpaṁ anattā, vedanā … saññā … saṅkhārā … viññāṇaṁ anattā. Sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā, sabbe dhammā anattā’ti. Atha ca pana me sabbasaṅkhārasamathe sabbūpadhipaṭinissagge taṇhākkhaye virāge nirodhe nibbāne cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati nādhimuccati. Paritassanā upādānaṁ uppajjati; paccudāvattati mānasaṁ: ‘atha ko carahi me attā’ti? Na kho panevaṁ dhammaṁ passato hoti. Ko nu kho me tathā dhammaṁ deseyya yathāhaṁ dhammaṁ passeyyanti. |
|
| sn22.99 | Gaddulabaddhasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 4 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthinidānaṁ. Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Hoti so, bhikkhave, samayo yaṁ mahāsamuddo ussussati visussati na bhavati; na tvevāhaṁ, bhikkhave, avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ dukkhassa antakiriyaṁ vadāmi. Hoti so, bhikkhave, samayo yaṁ sineru pabbatarājā ḍayhati vinassati na bhavati; na tvevāhaṁ, bhikkhave, avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ dukkhassa antakiriyaṁ vadāmi. Hoti so, bhikkhave, samayo yaṁ mahāpathavī ḍayhati vinassati na bhavati; na tvevāhaṁ, bhikkhave, avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ dukkhassa antakiriyaṁ vadāmi. |
|
| sn22.100 | Dutiyagaddulabaddhasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ | 1 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthinidānaṁ. Anamataggoyaṁ, bhikkhave, saṁsāro. Pubbā koṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, sā gaddulabaddho daḷhe khīle vā thambhe vā upanibaddho. So gacchati cepi tameva khīlaṁ vā thambhaṁ vā upagacchati; tiṭṭhati cepi tameva khīlaṁ vā thambhaṁ vā upatiṭṭhati; nisīdati cepi tameva khīlaṁ vā thambhaṁ vā upanisīdati; nipajjati cepi tameva khīlaṁ vā thambhaṁ vā upanipajjati. |
|
| sn22.103 | Antasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā – kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. taṇhāya | 5 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sakkāyasamudayanto? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ – kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, sakkāyasamudayanto. 3Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sakkāyanirodhanto? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo – ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, sakkāyanirodhanto. |
|
| sn22.104 | Dukkhasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā vibhavataṇhā taṇhāya | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Katamo ca, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayo? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobhavikā … pe … vibhavataṇhā – ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayo. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodho? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo – ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodho. |
|
| sn22.105 | Sakkāyasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāya | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthinidānaṁ. Sakkāyañca vo, bhikkhave, desessāmi sakkāyasamudayañca sakkāyanirodhañca sakkāyanirodhagāminiñca paṭipadāṁ. Taṁ suṇātha. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sakkāyo? Pañcupādānakkhandhātissa vacanīyaṁ. Katame pañca? Seyyathidaṁ – rūpupādānakkhandho, vedanupādānakkhandho, saññupādānakkhandho, saṅkhārupādānakkhandho, viññāṇupādānakkhandho. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, sakkāyo. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sakkāyasamudayo? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobhavikā … pe … ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, sakkāyasamudayo. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, sakkāyanirodho? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya … pe … ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, sakkāyanirodho. Katamā ca, bhikkhave, sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā? Ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo. Seyyathidaṁ – sammādiṭṭhi … pe … sammāsamādhi. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, sakkāyanirodhagāminī paṭipadā"ti. |
|
| sn22.111 | Chandappahānasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthinidānaṁ. Rūpe, bhikkhave, yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā, taṁ pajahatha. Evaṁ taṁ rūpaṁ pahīnaṁ bhavissati ucchinnamūlaṁ tālāvatthukataṁ anabhāvaṅkataṁ āyatiṁ anup pāda dhammaṁ. Vedanāya … pe … saññāya … saṅkhāresu … viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā, taṁ pajahatha. Evaṁ taṁ viññāṇaṁ pahīnaṁ bhavissati ucchinnamūlaṁ tālāvatthukataṁ anabhāvaṅkataṁ āyatiṁ anup pāda dhamman"ti. |
|
| sn22.112 | Dutiyachandappahānasutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthinidānaṁ. Rūpe, bhikkhave, yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye upayupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, te pajahatha. Evaṁ taṁ rūpaṁ pahīnaṁ bhavissati ucchinnamūlaṁ … pe … vedanāya … saññāya … saṅkhāresu yo chando … pe … evaṁ te saṅkhārā pahīnā bhavissanti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anup pāda dhammā. Viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye upayupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, te pajahatha. Evaṁ taṁ viññāṇaṁ pahīnaṁ bhavissati ucchinnamūlaṁ tālāvatthukataṁ anabhāvaṅkataṁ āyatiṁ anup pāda dhamman"ti. |
|
| sn23.2 | Sattasutta Rādhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā avigātataṇhā vigātataṇhā taṇhākkhayāya taṇhākkhayo | 9 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Rūpe kho, rādha, yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā, tatra satto, tatra visatto, tasmā sattoti vuccati. Vedanāya … saññāya … saṅkhāresu … viññāṇe yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā, tatra satto, tatra visatto, tasmā sattoti vuccati. 2Seyyathāpi, rādha, kumārakā vā kumārikāyo vā paṁsvāgārakehi kīḷanti. Yāvakīvañca tesu paṁsvāgārakesu avigatarāgā honti avigatacchandā avigatapemā avigatapipāsā avigatapariḷāhā avigātataṇhā, tāva tāni paṁsvāgārakāni allīyanti keḷāyanti dhanāyanti mamāyanti. Yato ca kho, rādha, kumārakā vā kumārikāyo vā tesu paṁsvāgārakesu vigatarāgā honti vigatacchandā vigatapemā vigatapipāsā vigatapariḷāhā vigātataṇhā, atha kho tāni paṁsvāgārakāni hatthehi ca pādehi ca vikiranti vidhamanti viddhaṁsenti vikīḷaniyaṁ karonti. Evameva kho, rādha, tumhepi rūpaṁ vikiratha vidhamatha viddhaṁsetha vikīḷaniyaṁ karotha taṇhākkhayāya paṭipajjatha. vedanāṁ vikiratha vidhamatha viddhaṁsetha vikīḷaniyaṁ karotha taṇhākkhayāya paṭipajjatha. Saññaṁ … saṅkhāre vikiratha vidhamatha viddhaṁsetha vikīḷaniyaṁ karotha taṇhākkhayāya paṭipajjatha. Viññāṇaṁ vikiratha vidhamatha viddhaṁsetha vikīḷaniyaṁ karotha taṇhākkhayāya paṭipajjatha. Taṇhākkhayo hi, rādha, nibbānanti. |
|
| sn23.3 | Bhavanettisutta Rādhasaṁyuttaṁ | bhavataṇhā taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1At Sāvatthī. Sitting to one side, the Venerable Radha said to the Blessed One: Venerable sir, it is said, ‘the conduit to existence, the conduit to existence.’[n.246] I follow Se. Be reads bhavanetti-nirodho twice, Ee bhavanetti bhavanetti-nirodho. Bhavanetti, lit. "what leads to existence," is glossed bhavarajju, "rope of existence," by Spk. The expression is a synonym of bhavataṇhā, craving for existence, and often occurs in verse. What, venerable sir, is the conduit to existence, and what is the cessation of the conduit to existence?" sn.iii.191
Rūpe kho, rādha, yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye upayupādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā – ayaṁ vuccati bhavanetti. Tesaṁ nirodho bhavanettinirodho. |
|
| sn25.8 | Rūpataṇhāsutta Okkantasaṁyuttaṁ | rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā | 6 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthinidānaṁ. Rūpataṇhā, bhikkhave, aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī; saddataṇhā … gandhataṇhā … rasataṇhā … phoṭṭhabbataṇhā … dhammataṇhā aniccā vipariṇāmī aññathābhāvī. Yo, bhikkhave, ime dhamme evaṁ saddahati adhimuccati, ayaṁ vuccati ‘saddhānusārī … pe … sambodhiparāyano’"ti. |
|
| sn25.10 | Khandhasutta Okkantasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Saññā ca cetanā taṇhā,
|
|
| sn26.8 | Taṇhāsutta Uppādasaṁyuttaṁ | rūpataṇhāya dhammataṇhāya | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthinidānaṁ. Yo kho, bhikkhave, rūpataṇhāya uppādo ṭhiti … pe … jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo … pe … yo dhammataṇhāya uppādo ṭhiti abhinibbatti pātubhāvo, dukkhasseso uppādo, rogānaṁ ṭhiti, jarāmaraṇassa pātubhāvo. Yo ca kho, bhikkhave, rūpataṇhāya nirodho … pe … jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamo … pe … yo dhammataṇhāya nirodho vūpasamo atthaṅgamo, dukkhasseso nirodho, rogānaṁ vūpasamo, jarāmaraṇassa atthaṅgamoti. |
|
| sn26.10 | Khandhasutta Uppādasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Saññā ca cetanā taṇhā,
|
|
| sn27.8 | Taṇhāsutta Kilesasaṁyuttaṁ | rūpataṇhāya saddataṇhāya gandhataṇhāya rasataṇhāya phoṭṭhabbataṇhāya dhammataṇhāya | 6 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Sāvatthinidānaṁ. Yo, bhikkhave, rūpataṇhāya chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso. Yo saddataṇhāya … yo gandhataṇhāya … yo rasataṇhāya … yo phoṭṭhabbataṇhāya … yo dhammataṇhāya chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso. Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno … pe … abhiññā sacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesū"ti. |
|
| sn27.10 | Khandhasutta Kilesasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Saññā ca cetanā taṇhā,
|
|
| sn35.63 | Paṭhamamigajālasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Evaṁvihārī ca, migajāla, bhikkhu kiñcāpi araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevati appasaddāni appanigghosāni vijanavātāni manussarāhasseyyakāni paṭisallānasāruppāni; atha kho sadutiyavihārīti vuccati. Taṁ kissa hetu? Taṇhā hissa dutiyā, sāssa appahīnā. Tasmā ‘sadutiyavihārī’ti vuccati. Evaṁvihārī ca, migajāla, bhikkhu kiñcāpi gāmante vihārati ākiṇṇo bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi rājūhi rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi. Atha kho ekavihārīti vuccati. Taṁ kissa hetu? Taṇhā hissa dutiyā, sāssa pahīnā. Tasmā ‘ekavihārī’ti vuccatīti. |
|
| sn35.94 | Adantaaguttasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
One travels on the road of renunciation.[n.71] Pada a reads, papañcasaññā itarītarā narā, on which Spk comments: Common beings become ‘of proliferated perception’ on account of defiled perception (kilesasaññ̄ya)." On how "perceptions and notions affected by proliferation" arise and obsess a person, see MN I 111,35–112,13. Papañca is explained by the commentaries as of threefold origin: through craving, conceit, and views (taṇhā, māna, diṭṭhi) in their capacity to cause mental distortion and obsession. "Proliferated perception" might be interpreted as the distorted perception of permanence, pleasure, self, and beauty in relation to what is really impermanent, suffering, nonself, and foul (see the treatment of saññāvipallāsa at AN II 52). Such distorted perception is caused by the proliferating defilements.
|
|
| sn35.103 | Udakasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāyetaṁ taṇhā | 2 | 2 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Kathañca, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno apalikhataṁ gaṇḍamūlaṁ palikhataṁ hoti? Gaṇḍoti kho, bhikkhave, imassetaṁ cātumahābhūtikassa kāyassa adhivacanaṁ mātāpettikasambhavassa odanakummāsūpacayassa aniccucchādanaparimaddanabhedanaviddhaṁsanadhammassa. Gaṇḍamūlanti kho, bhikkhave, taṇhāyetaṁ adhivacanaṁ. Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno taṇhā pahīnā hoti ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anup pāda dhammā; evaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno apalikhataṁ gaṇḍamūlaṁ palikhataṁ hoti. |
|
| sn35.106 | Dukkhasamudayasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā. taṇhāya | 7 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Dukkhassa, bhikkhave, samudayañca atthaṅgamañca desessāmi. Taṁ suṇātha. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, dukkhassa samudayo? Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Ayaṁ dukkhassa samudayo … pe … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Ayaṁ dukkhassa samudayo … pe … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, dukkhassa samudayo. 2Katamo ca, bhikkhave, dukkhassa atthaṅgamo? Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Ayaṁ dukkhassa atthaṅgamo … pe … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇaṁ … pe … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, dukkhassa atthaṅgamoti. |
|
| sn35.107 | Lokasamudayasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhā. taṇhāya | 8 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Lokassa, bhikkhave, samudayañca atthaṅgamañca desessāmi. Taṁ suṇātha. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, lokassa samudayo? Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, lokassa samudayo … pe … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati jivhāviññāṇaṁ … pe … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, lokassa samudayo. 2Katamo ca, bhikkhave, lokassa atthaṅgamo? Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, lokassa atthaṅgamo … pe … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati … pe … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti. Ayaṁ kho, bhikkhave, lokassa atthaṅgamoti. |
|
| sn35.113 | Upassutisutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhā. taṇhāya | 8 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā nātike vihārati giñjakāvasathe. Atha kho bhagavā rahogato paṭisallīno imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ abhāsi: cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. Jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati … pe … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā; taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ; upādānapaccayā bhavo; bhavapaccayā jāti; jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 2Cakkhuñca paṭicca rūpe ca uppajjati cakkhuviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho; bhavanirodhā jātinirodho; jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti … pe … jivhañca paṭicca rase ca uppajjati … pe … manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati manoviññāṇaṁ. Tiṇṇaṁ saṅgati phasso. Phassapaccayā vedanā; vedanāpaccayā taṇhā. Tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodhā upādānanirodho; upādānanirodhā … pe … evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| sn35.132 | Lohiccasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ | sataṇhātaṇhesu. | 2 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Virajjamānā sataṇhātaṇhesu.
|
|
| sn35.246 | Vīṇopamasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 4 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Bhikkhus, if in any bhikkhu or bhikkhunī desire or lust or hatred or delusion or aversion of mind should arise in regard to forms cognizable by the eye, such a one should rein in the mind from them thus:[n.211] Apart from SN 5, references to bhikkhunīs are rare in SN, but see SN35.231 above. The five defilements are also at MN III 294–95. Spk: Desire (chanda) is freshly arisen weak craving (taṇhā), lust (rāga) is repeatedly arisen strong craving. Similarly, hatred (dosa) is freshly arisen weak anger (kodha), aversion (paṇigha) is repeatedly arisen strong anger. The five terms incorporate the three unwholesome roots, and when these are included, all the subsidiary defilements are included. The five terms also imply the twelve unwholesome cittas (of the Abhidhamma—see CMA 1:4–7). ‘This path is fearful, dangerous, strewn with thorns, covered by jungle, a deviant path, an evil path, a way beset by scarcity.[n.212] Duhitika. Spk analyses this word as du-ihiti-ka, ihiti being synonymous with iriyana, "moving, faring": Ettha ihitı̄ ti iriyanā; dukkhā ihiti etthā ti duhitiko (verbal analysis). Along whatever path there is no food or refreshments such as roots and fruits, the faring there is difficult; one cannot fare on it to reach one's destination. Similarly, one cannot reach success by faring along the path of defilements, thus the path of defilements is duhitika. |
|
| sn36.3 | Pahānasutta Vedanāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno sukhāya vedanāya rāgānusayo pahīno hoti, dukkhāya vedanāya paṭighānusayo pahīno hoti, adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya avijjānusayo pahīno hoti, ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘bhikkhu niranusayo sammaddaso acchecchi taṇhāṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassā’ti. |
|
| sn36.5 | Daṭṭhabbasutta Vedanāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno sukhā vedanā dukkhato diṭṭhā hoti, dukkhā vedanā sallato diṭṭhā hoti, adukkhamasukhā vedanā aniccato diṭṭhā hoti – ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, ‘bhikkhu sammaddaso acchecchi taṇhāṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassā’ti. |
|
| sn36.23 | Aññatarabhikkhusutta Vedanāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Tisso imā, bhikkhu, vedanā – sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Imā vuccanti, bhikkhu, vedanā. Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo. Taṇhā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā. Phassanirodhā vedanānirodho. Ayameva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā, seyyathidaṁ – sammādiṭṭhi … pe … sammāsamādhi. |
|
| sn36.24 | Pubbasutta Vedanāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, etadahosi: ‘tisso imā vedanā – sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Imā vuccanti vedanā. Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo. Taṇhā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā … pe … yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgappahānaṁ. Idaṁ vedanāya nissaraṇan’ti. |
|
| sn36.26 | Sambahulabhikkhusutta Vedanāsaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Atha kho sambahulā bhikkhū yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā … pe … ekamantaṁ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū bhagavantaṁ etadavocuṁ: katamā nu kho, bhante, vedanā, katamo vedanāsamudayo, katamā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā? Katamo vedanānirodho, katamā vedanānirodhagāminī paṭipadā? Ko vedanāya assādo, ko ādīnavo, kiṁ nissaraṇan"ti? "Tisso imā, bhikkhave, vedanā – sukhā vedanā, dukkhā vedanā, adukkhamasukhā vedanā. Imā vuccanti, bhikkhave, vedanā. Phassasamudayā vedanāsamudayo. Taṇhā vedanāsamudayagāminī paṭipadā. Phassanirodhā … pe … yo vedanāya chandarāgavinayo chandarāgappahānaṁ. Idaṁ vedanāya nissaraṇan"ti. |
|
| sn38.10 | Taṇhāpañhāsutta Jambukhādakasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhā’ti taṇhā. kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā taṇhānaṁ | 14 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1‘Taṇhā, taṇhā’ti, āvuso sāriputta, vuccati. Katamā nu kho, āvuso, taṇhā"ti? Tisso imā, āvuso, taṇhā. Kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā – imā kho, āvuso, tisso taṇhā"ti. Atthi panāvuso, maggo atthi paṭipadā, etāsaṁ taṇhānaṁ pahānāyā"ti? Atthi kho, āvuso, maggo atthi paṭipadā, etāsaṁ taṇhānaṁ pahānāyā"ti. "Katamo panāvuso, maggo katamā paṭipadā, etāsaṁ taṇhānaṁ pahānāyā"ti? "Ayameva kho, āvuso, ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, etāsaṁ taṇhānaṁ pahānāya, seyyathidaṁ – sammādiṭṭhi … pe … sammāsamādhi. Ayaṁ kho, āvuso, maggo ayaṁ paṭipadā, etāsaṁ taṇhānaṁ pahānāyā"ti. "Bhaddako, āvuso, maggo bhaddikā paṭipadā, etāsaṁ taṇhānaṁ pahānāya. Alañca panāvuso sāriputta, appamādāyā"ti. |
|
| sn38.16 | Dukkarapañhāsutta Jambukhādakasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhā oghā upādānaṁ,
|
|
| sn41.5 | Paṭhamakāmabhūsutta Cittasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāyetaṁ | 1 | 7 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
‘Soto’ti kho, bhante, taṇhāyetaṁ adhivacanaṁ. Sā khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṁ anup pāda dhammā. Tasmā khīṇāsavo bhikkhu ‘chinnasoto’ti vuccati. |
|
| sn43.14-43 | Anāsavādisutta | 16taṇhākkhayañca taṇhākkhayagāmiñca taṇhākkhayaṁ | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
16Taṇhākkhayañca vo, bhikkhave, desessāmi taṇhākkhayagāmiñca maggaṁ. Taṁ suṇātha. Katamañca, bhikkhave, taṇhākkhayaṁ … pe … ? (18) |
|
| sn43.44 | Parāyanasutta Asaṅkhatasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhākkhayo acchariyañca abbhutaṁ;
|
|
| sn44.5 | Tatiyasāriputtakoṭṭhikasutta Abyākatasaṁyuttaṁ | avigātataṇhassa vigātataṇhassa | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Ko nu kho, āvuso, hetu ko paccayo, yenetaṁ abyākataṁ bhagavatā"ti? "Rūpe kho, āvuso, avigatarāgassa avigatacchandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigātataṇhassa ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti … pe … ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti. Vedanāya … pe … saññāya … pe … saṅkhāresu … pe … viññāṇe avigatarāgassa avigatacchandassa avigatapemassa avigatapipāsassa avigatapariḷāhassa avigātataṇhassa ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti … pe … ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti. Rūpe ca kho, āvuso, vigatarāgassa … pe … vedanāya … pe … saññāya … pe … saṅkhāresu … pe … viññāṇe vigatarāgassa vigatacchandassa vigatapemassa vigatapipāsassa vigatapariḷāhassa vigātataṇhassa ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti … pe … ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti. |
|
| sn44.6 | Catutthasāriputtakoṭṭhikasutta Abyākatasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhārāmassa taṇhāratassa taṇhāsammuditassa taṇhānirodhaṁ taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttassa | 9 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Siyā, āvuso. Taṇhārāmassa kho, āvuso, taṇhāratassa taṇhāsammuditassa, taṇhānirodhaṁ ajānato apassato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti … pe … ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa hoti. Na taṇhārāmassa kho, āvuso, na taṇhāratassa na taṇhāsammuditassa, taṇhānirodhaṁ jānato passato yathābhūtaṁ, ‘hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti … pe … ‘neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṁ maraṇā’tipissa na hoti. Ettha dāni, āvuso sāriputta, ito uttari kiṁ icchasi? Taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttassa, āvuso sāriputta, bhikkhuno vaṭṭaṁ natthi paññāpanāyā"ti. |
|
| sn44.9 | Kutūhalasālāsutta Abyākatasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāṁ taṇhūpādānaṁ taṇhā | 3 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Ayampi kho samaṇo gotamo saṅghī ceva gaṇī ca gaṇācariyo ca ñāto yasassī titthakaro sādhusammato bahujanassa. Sopi sāvakaṁ abbhatītaṁ kālaṅkataṁ upapattīsu byākaroti: ‘asu amutra upapanno, asu amutra upapanno’ti. Yopissa sāvako uttamapuriso paramapuriso paramapattipatto tañca sāvakaṁ abbhatītaṁ kālaṅkataṁ upapattīsu na byākaroti: ‘asu amutra upapanno, asu amutra upapanno’ti. Api ca kho naṁ evaṁ byākaroti: ‘acchecchi taṇhāṁ, vivattayi saṁyojanaṁ, sammā mānābhisamayā antamakāsi dukkhassā’ti. Yasmiṁ kho, vaccha, samaye imañca kāyaṁ nikkhipati, satto ca aññataraṁ kāyaṁ anupapanno hoti, tamahaṁ taṇhūpādānaṁ vadāmi. Taṇhā hissa, vaccha, tasmiṁ samaye upādānaṁ hotī"ti. |
|
| sn45.159 | Āgantukasutta Maggasaṁyuttaṁ | bhavataṇhā | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Katame ca, bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā? Avijjā ca bhavataṇhā ca – ime, bhikkhave, dhammā abhiññā pahātabbā. |
|
| sn45.170 | Taṇhāsutta Maggasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā taṇhā. kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā taṇhānaṁ | 8 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
SN45:170 Thirst [n.46] This sutta is not found in Se or in SS. Be numbers it separately, Ee does not. I here follow the latter. Both connect the based upon seclusion" refrain with §170 (10) and the other three refrains with §170 (11). This suggests the two are actually one sutta elaborated by way of alternative forms of the same word, both taṇhā and tasinā being Pali equivalents of Skt tṛṣṇā.
1Tisso imā, bhikkhave, taṇhā. Katamā tisso? Kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā – imā kho, bhikkhave, tisso taṇhā. Imāsaṁ kho, bhikkhave, tissannaṁ taṇhānaṁ abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya … pe … ayaṁ ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabbo. Katamo ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo? Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sammādiṭṭhiṁ bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggapariṇāmiṁ … pe … sammāsamādhiṁ bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggapariṇāmiṁ. Imāsaṁ kho, bhikkhave, tissannaṁ taṇhānaṁ abhiññāya pariññāya parikkhayāya pahānāya … pe … ayaṁ ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvetabboti. |
|
| sn46.26 | Taṇhakkhayasutta Bojjhaṅgasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhakkhayāya taṇhā taṇhāya taṇhakkhayā | 8 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Yo, bhikkhave, maggo yā paṭipadā taṇhakkhayāya saṁvattati, taṁ maggaṁ taṁ paṭipadāṁ bhāvetha. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, maggo katamā ca paṭipadā taṇhakkhayāya saṁvattati? Yadidaṁ – satta bojjhaṅgā. Katame satta? Satisambojjhaṅgo … pe … upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo"ti. Evaṁ vutte, āyasmā udāyī bhagavantaṁ etadavoca: Kathaṁ bhāvitā nu kho, bhante, satta bojjhaṅgā, kathaṁ bahulīkatā taṇhakkhayāya saṁvattantī"ti? 2Idha, udāyi, bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgaṁ bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggapariṇāmiṁ vipulaṁ mahaggataṁ appamāṇaṁ abyāpajjaṁ. Tassa satisambojjhaṅgaṁ bhāvayato vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggapariṇāmiṁ vipulaṁ mahaggataṁ appamāṇaṁ abyāpajjaṁ taṇhā pahīyati. Taṇhāya pahānā kammaṁ pahīyati. Kammassa pahānā dukkhaṁ pahīyati … pe … upekkhāsambojjhaṅgaṁ bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggapariṇāmiṁ vipulaṁ mahaggataṁ appamāṇaṁ abyāpajjaṁ. Tassa upekkhāsambojjhaṅgaṁ bhāvayato vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggapariṇāmiṁ vipulaṁ mahaggataṁ appamāṇaṁ abyāpajjaṁ taṇhā pahīyati taṇhāya pahānā kammaṁ pahīyati. Kammassa pahānā dukkhaṁ pahīyati. Iti kho, udāyi, taṇhakkhayā kammakkhayo, kammakkhayā dukkhakkhayoti. |
|
| sn46.27 | Taṇhānirodhasutta Bojjhaṅgasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhānirodhāya | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Yo, bhikkhave, maggo yā paṭipadā taṇhānirodhāya saṁvattati, taṁ maggaṁ taṁ paṭipadāṁ bhāvetha. Katamo ca, bhikkhave, maggo katamā ca paṭipadā taṇhānirodhāya saṁvattati? Yadidaṁ – satta bojjhaṅgā. Katame satta? Satisambojjhaṅgo … pe … upekkhāsambojjhaṅgo. Kathaṁ bhāvitā ca, bhikkhave, satta bojjhaṅgā kathaṁ bahulīkatā taṇhānirodhāya saṁvattanti? 2Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu satisambojjhaṅgaṁ bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggapariṇāmiṁ … pe … upekkhāsambojjhaṅgaṁ bhāveti vivekanissitaṁ virāganissitaṁ nirodhanissitaṁ vossaggapariṇāmiṁ. Evaṁ bhāvitā kho, bhikkhave, satta bojjhaṅgā evaṁ bahulīkatā taṇhānirodhāya saṁvattantīti. |
|
| sn46.99-110 | Balādisutta | taṇhā-tasināya | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1[n.120] Ee wrongly numbers these suttas 99–100," which throws off the subsequent numbers. (Feer has corrected this error in his introduction to Part 5, p. v.) The following errors in Ee's numbering scheme should also be noted: Ee's block "100–110 (1–12)"—corresponding to my "111 (1)-120 (10)"—counts twelve suttas though there are only ten. (The summary verse in Be includes taṇhā-tasināya, but as the two are merged only ten suttas are counted.) Ee's block "154–164 (1–10)"—corresponding to my block "165 (1)-174 (10)"—has the right number of suttas but numbers them as if there were eleven."Bhikkhus, just as whatever strenuous deeds are done …"
|
|
| sn46.111-120 | Esanādisutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Vedanā taṇhā tasināya cāti.
|
|
| sn46.165-174 | Punaesanādisutta | vedanātaṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Vedanātaṇhā tasināya cāti.
|
|
| sn47.85-94 | Esanādisutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Vedanā taṇhā tasināya cāti.
|
|
| sn48.50 | Āpaṇasutta Indriyasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ taṇhākkhayo | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
5Saddhassa hi, bhante, ariyasāvakassa āraddhavīriyassa upaṭṭhitassatino samāhitacittassa etaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ yaṁ evaṁ pajānissati – anamataggo kho saṁsāro. Pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Avijjāya tveva tamokāyassa asesavirāganirodho santametaṁ padaṁ paṇītametaṁ padaṁ, yadidaṁ – sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Yā hissa, bhante, paññā tadassa paññindriyaṁ. 10Saddhassa hi, sāriputta, ariyasāvakassa āraddhavīriyassa upaṭṭhitassatino samāhitacittassa etaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ yaṁ evaṁ pajānissati – anamataggo kho saṁsāro. Pubbakoṭi na paññāyati avijjānīvaraṇānaṁ sattānaṁ taṇhāsaṁyojanānaṁ sandhāvataṁ saṁsarataṁ. Avijjāya tveva tamokāyassa asesavirāganirodho santametaṁ padaṁ paṇītametaṁ padaṁ, yadidaṁ – sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhākkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānaṁ. Yā hissa, sāriputta, paññā tadassa paññindriyaṁ. |
|
| sn48.105-114 | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Vedanā taṇhā tasinā cāti.
|
||
| sn49.35-44 | Esanādisuttadasaka | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Vedanā taṇhā tasinā cāti.
|
|
| sn50.35-44 | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Vedanā taṇhā tasinā cāti.
|
||
| sn50.89-98 | Punaesanādisutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Vedanā taṇhā tasinā cāti.
|
|
| sn51.67-76 | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Vedanā taṇhā tasinā cāti.
|
||
| sn52.7 | Taṇhākkhayasutta Anuruddhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhākkhayāya | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Cattārome, āvuso, satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā taṇhākkhayāya saṁvattanti. Katame cattāro? Idhāvuso, bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī vihārati … pe … vedanāsu … pe … citte … pe … dhammesu dhammānupassī vihārati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṁ – ime kho, āvuso, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā bahulīkatā taṇhākkhayāya saṁvattantī"ti. |
|
| sn52.10 | Bāḷhagilānasutta Anuruddhasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhākkhayasalaḷāgāraṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhākkhayasalaḷāgāraṁ,
|
|
| sn53.35-44 | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Vedanā taṇhā tasinā cāti.
|
||
| sn56.11 | Dhammacakkappavattanasutta Saccasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā – kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. taṇhāya | 5 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Idaṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ – yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ – kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā. Idaṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ – yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo. |
|
| sn56.13 | Khandhasutta Saccasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā – kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā. taṇhāya | 5 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ – kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. 4Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo – idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. |
|
| sn56.14 | Ajjhattikāyatanasutta Saccasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhā – kāmataṇhā bhavataṇhā vibhavataṇhā taṇhāya | 5 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yāyaṁ taṇhā ponobbhavikā nandirāgasahagatā tatratatrābhinandinī, seyyathidaṁ – kāmataṇhā, bhavataṇhā, vibhavataṇhā – idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. 4Katamañca, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ? Yo tassāyeva taṇhāya asesavirāganirodho cāgo paṭinissaggo mutti anālayo – idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ. |
|
| sn56.21 | Paṭhamakoṭigāmasutta Saccasaṁyuttaṁ | bhavataṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Tayidaṁ, bhikkhave, dukkhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, dukkhasamudayaṁ ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, dukkhanirodhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ, dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṁ anubuddhaṁ paṭividdhaṁ; ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti; natthi dāni punabbhavoti. |
|
| sn56.33 | Daṇḍasutta Saccasaṁyuttaṁ | taṇhāsaṁyojanā | 1 | 1 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, daṇḍo uparivehāsaṁ khitto sakimpi mūlena nipatati, sakimpi aggena nipatati; evameva kho, bhikkhave, avijjānīvaraṇā sattā taṇhāsaṁyojanā sandhāvantā saṁsarantā sakimpi asmā lokā paraṁ lokaṁ gacchanti, sakimpi parasmā lokā imaṁ lokaṁ āgacchanti. Taṁ kissa hetu? Adiṭṭhattā, bhikkhave, catunnaṁ ariyasaccānaṁ. Katamesaṁ catunnaṁ? Dukkhassa ariyasaccassa … pe … dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa. |
|
| snp1.1 | Uragasutta | taṇhamudacchidā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
3Yo taṇhamudacchidā asesaṁ, Saritaṁ sīghasaraṁ visosayitvā;
|
|
| snp1.3 | Khaggavisāṇasutta | taṇhakkhayaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhakkhayaṁ patthayamappamatto, Aneḷamūgo sutavā satīmā;
|
|
| snp1.5 | Cundasutta | vītataṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Buddhaṁ dhammassāmiṁ vītataṇhaṁ;
|
|
| snp1.6 | Parābhavasutta | mahātaṇho | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Appabhogo mahātaṇho, Khattiye jāyate kule;
|
|
| snp1.12 | Munisutta | taṇhakkhaye | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Sabbañjahaṁ taṇhakkhaye vimuttaṁ,
|
|
| snp2.7 | Brāhmaṇadhammikasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Bhiyyo taṇhā pavaḍḍhatha;
|
|
| snp2.11 | Rāhulasutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Etesu taṇhaṁ mākāsi,
|
|
| snp2.12 | sutta | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
355 Acchecchi taṇhaṁ idha nāmarūpe, Kaṇhassa sotaṁ dīgharattānusayitaṁ; |
|
| snp3.2 | Padhānasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Catutthī taṇhā pavuccati.
|
|
| snp3.5 | Māghasutta | taṇhāsu taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Ye ve na taṇhāsu upātipannā,
Yesaṁ taṇhā natthi kuhiñci loke, |
|
| snp3.9 | Vāseṭṭhasutta | taṇhaṁ taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Yodha taṇhaṁ pahantvāna, Anāgāro paribbaje;
Taṇhābhavaparikkhīṇaṁ, |
|
| snp3.12 | Dvayatānupassanāsutta | taṇhāpaccayāti taṇhāya taṇhādutiyo taṇhaṁ vītataṇho ucchinnabhavataṇhassa taṇhā | 7 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Yaṁ kiñci dukkhaṁ sambhoti sabbaṁ taṇhāpaccayāti, ayamekānupassanā. Taṇhāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā natthi dukkhassa sambhavoti, ayaṁ dutiyānupassanā.
Taṇhādutiyo puriso, Taṇhaṁ dukkhassa sambhavaṁ; Vītataṇho anādāno, Ucchinnabhavataṇhassa, Phassavedaniyā taṇhā, |
|
| snp4.2 | Guhaṭṭhakasutta | taṇhagataṁ avītataṇhāse | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Passāmi loke pariphandamānaṁ, Pajaṁ imaṁ taṇhagataṁ bhavesu;
Avītataṇhāse bhavābhavesu. |
|
| snp4.9 | Māgaṇḍiyasutta | taṇhā taṇhaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
835“Having seen Taṇhā, Aratī, and Ragā,
835Disvāna taṇhaṁ aratiṁ ragañca, Nāhosi chando api methunasmiṁ; |
|
| snp4.10 | Purābhedasutta | vītataṇho taṇhāya taṇhā | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
849 Vītataṇho purā bhedā, Pubbamantamanissito; Aviruddho ca taṇhāya, taṇhā yassa na vijjati. |
|
| snp4.13 | Mahābyūhasutta | avītataṇhāse | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Avītataṇhāse bhavābhavesu.
|
|
| snp4.14 | Tuvaṭakasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Yā kāci taṇhā ajjhattaṁ,
|
|
| snp5.2 | vītataṇho | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1041 Kāmesu brahmacariyavā, Vītataṇho sadā sato; |
||
| snp5.4 | vītataṇho | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
So vītataṇho anīgho nirāso,
|
||
| snp5.5 | taṇhanti. | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Bhavābhavāya mākāsi taṇhanti.
|
||
| snp5.6 | taṇhakkhayaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhakkhayaṁ nattamahābhipassa.
|
||
| snp5.7 | taṇhaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Anekarūpampi pahāya sabbaṁ, Taṇhaṁ pariññāya anāsavāse;
Anekarūpampi pahāya sabbaṁ, Taṇhaṁ pariññāya anāsavāse; |
||
| snp5.8 | taṇhānigghātanaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Tvañca me dhammamakkhāhi, taṇhānigghātanaṁ muni;
|
||
| snp5.9 | taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1088Yasmiṁ kāmā na vasanti, Taṇhā yassa na vijjati; 1089 Yasmiṁ kāmā na vasanti, Taṇhā yassa na vijjati; |
||
| snp5.12 | taṇhacchidaṁ ādānataṇhaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1101Okañjahaṁ taṇhacchidaṁ anejaṁ, Nandiñjahaṁ oghatiṇṇaṁ vimuttaṁ; 1103 Ādānataṇhaṁ vinayetha sabbaṁ, Uddhaṁ adho tiriyañcāpi majjhe; |
||
| snp5.13 | taṇhāya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhāya vippahānena,
|
||
| snp5.16 | taṇhādhipanne taṇhaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1123 Taṇhādhipanne manuje pekkhamāno, Santāpajāte jarasā parete; Jahassu taṇhaṁ apunabbhavāyāti. |
||
| snp5.17 | taṇhakkhayamanītikaṁ | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhakkhayamanītikaṁ,
Taṇhakkhayamanītikaṁ, Taṇhakkhayamanītikaṁ, |
||
| tha2 | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhā me susamūhatā;
|
||
| tha3 | taṇhāsalle | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhāsalle anūhate.
|
||
| tha4 | taṇhāchādanachāditā taṇhamabbuyha taṇhājālo taṇhāsalle | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhāchādanachāditā;
Samūlaṁ taṇhamabbuyha, Taṇhājālo samūhato; taṇhāsalle anūhate. |
||
| tha5 | bhavataṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
bhavataṇhā padālitā;
|
||
| tha6 | taṇhā taṇhaṁ taṇhāya taṇhāmūlavisosano taṇhāsallena | 7 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhā vaḍḍhati māluvā viya;
400p_19Th1_672Yaṁ esā taṇhā loke visattikā; 401p_19Th1_673Yo cetaṁ taṇhaṁ loke duraccayaṁ; Taṇhāya mūlaṁ khaṇatha, taṇhāmūlavisosano; Uppajje ce rase taṇhā, Taṇhāsallena otiṇṇo, |
||
| tha7 | taṇhamabbuyha 491p_19th1_780vītataṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Samūlaṁ taṇhamabbuyha,
491p_19Th1_780Vītataṇhā anādānā, |
||
| tha8 | taṇhāsalle taṇhaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhāsalle anūhate.
517p_19Th1_812Tato ratyā Sabbaṁ taṇhaṁ visosetvā, |
||
| tha9 | taṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhaṁ pahantvāna satova jhāyati,
|
||
| tha10 | taṇhāmūlenānu 596p_19th1_905taṇhaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhāmūlenānugato,
596p_19Th1_905Taṇhaṁ pajaheyya muni, |
||
| tha13 | 641p_19th1_963taṇhakkhayādhimuttassa | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
641p_19Th1_963Taṇhakkhayādhimuttassa, |
||
| tha16 | rasataṇhāya 753p_19th1_1091taṇhādhanusamuṭṭhānaṁ avītataṇhā 890p_19th1_1233vītataṇho | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Rasataṇhāya hadayaṁ nāvabujjhati.
753p_19Th1_1091Taṇhādhanusamuṭṭhānaṁ, Avītataṇhā maraṇaṁ upenti; 890p_19Th1_1233Vītataṇho anādāno, |
||
| tha19 | taṇhālataṁ 1128p_19th1_1487taṇhā | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhālataṁ bahuvidhānuvattaniṁ;
1128p_19Th1_1487Taṇhā avijjā ca piyāpiyañca, |
||
| tha20 | taṇhakkhayavimuttiyo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhakkhayavimuttiyo;
|
||
| tha21 | taṇhāsallassa taṇhaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhāsallassa hantāraṁ,
1284p_19Th1_1651Acchecchi taṇhaṁ idha nāmarūpe, |
||
| thi1 | taṇhamabbuyha | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Samūlaṁ taṇhamabbuyha,
Samūlaṁ taṇhamabbuyha, |
||
| thi2 | taṇhakkhayo taṇhā | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhakkhayo anuppatto,
yato taṇhā samūhatā. Taṇhakkhayo anuppatto, |
||
| thi3 | taṇhakkhayo taṇhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhakkhayo anuppatto,
yato taṇhā visositāti. |
||
| thi5 | taṇhāya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
taṇhāya vasamāgatā.
|
||
| thi6 | kāmataṇhā taṇhā hetutaṇhā | 3 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
kāmataṇhā samūhatā.
yato taṇhā visositāti. Hetutaṇhā visositā; |
||
| thi16 | bhavataṇhāya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Bhavataṇhāya nirodhā,
|
||
| ud1.1 | Paṭhamabodhisutta | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Iti imasmiṁ sati idaṁ hoti, imassuppādā idaṁ uppajjati, yadidaṁ – avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hotī"ti. |
|
| ud1.2 | Dutiyabodhisutta | taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhā | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Iti imasmiṁ asati idaṁ na hoti, imassa nirodhā idaṁ nirujjhati, yadidaṁ – avijjānirodhā saṅkhāranirodho, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotī"ti. |
|
| ud1.3 | Tatiyabodhisutta | taṇhā taṇhāpaccayā taṇhānirodho taṇhānirodhā | 4 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
2Iti imasmiṁ sati idaṁ hoti, imassuppādā idaṁ uppajjati, imasmiṁ asati idaṁ na hoti, imassa nirodhā idaṁ nirujjhati; yadidaṁ – avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā, saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṁ, viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṁ, nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṁ, saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso, phassapaccayā vedanā, vedanāpaccayā taṇhā, taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṁ, upādānapaccayā bhavo, bhavapaccayā jāti, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti. 3Avijjāya tveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho, saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho, viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho, nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho, saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho, phassanirodhā vedanānirodho, vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho, taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho, upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho, bhavanirodhā jātinirodho, jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṁ sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti. Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hotīti. |
|
| ud2.2 | Rājasutta | taṇhakkhayasukhassete | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhakkhayasukhassete,
|
|
| ud3.10 | Lokasutta | bhavataṇhā taṇhānaṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Bhavataṇhā pahīyati,
Sabbaso taṇhānaṁ khayā, |
|
| ud4.9 | Upasenasutta | 4ucchinnabhavataṇhassa | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
4Ucchinnabhavataṇhassa, santacittassa bhikkhuno; |
|
| ud7.4 | Dutiyasattasutta | taṇhāchadanachāditā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Kāmandhā jālasañchannā, Taṇhāchadanachāditā;
|
|
| ud7.6 | Taṇhāsaṅkhayasutta | taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ | 2 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
1Evaṁ me sutaṁ — ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṁ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā aññāsikoṇḍañño bhagavato avidūre nisinno hoti pallaṅkaṁ ābhujitvā ujuṁ kāyaṁ paṇidhāya taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ paccavekkhamāno. 2Addasā kho bhagavā āyasmantaṁ aññāsikoṇḍaññaṁ avidūre nisinnaṁ pallaṅkaṁ ābhujitvā ujuṁ kāyaṁ paṇidhāya taṇhāsaṅkhayavimuttiṁ paccavekkhamānaṁ. |
|
| ud7.7 | Papañcakhayasutta | nittaṇhaṁ | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṁ nittaṇhaṁ muniṁ carantaṁ,
|
|
| ud7.9 | Udapānasutta | taṇhāya | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Taṇhāya mūlato chetvā,
|
|
| ud7.10 | Utenasutta | taṇhākkhayo | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
lakuṇḍako taṇhākkhayo;
|
|
| ud8.2 | Dutiyanibbānapaṭisaṁyuttasutta | taṇhā | 1 | 0 | Eng ไทย සිං Рус |
Paṭividdhā taṇhā jānato,
|